:H BB a S JjMM rW WTM P — aai BJEHaM^^J 3QQC ^Q*. ""UgLtt ^^g| PRINTED IN U.S. A. Cornell University Library PR 3330.A1 1874 The pilgrim's progress from this world t 3 1924 013 169 655 Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31 92401 31 69655 POBTEUT AHD BIRTHPLACE OF JOHN BUNYAN. THE PILGRIM'S PEOGEESS TEDS WORLD TO THAT WHICH IS TO COME ; DELIYEBED MDEE THE SIMILITUDE OE A DREAM, WHEREIN IS DISCOVERED THE MANNER OF HIS SETTING OUT, HIS DANGEROUS , JOURNEY, AND SAFE ARRI/AL AT THE DESIRED COUNTRY. BY JOHN BUNYAJ5T. LONDON: THE BOOK SOCIETY, FOR PROMOTING RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE AMONG THE POOR, 19, PATERNOSTER EOW. JOHN BTTHYAir'S TEBTET CHAIE. THE AUTHOK'S APOLOGY FOE HIS BOOK. When at the first I took my pen in hand Thus for to write, I did not understand That I at all should make a little hook In such a mode j nay, I had undertook To make another ; which, when almost done, Before I was aware I this hegun. And thus it was : I writing of the way And race of saints, in this our Gospel-day, Fell suddenly into an Allegory Ahout their journey and the way to glory, In more than twenty things, which I set down ; This done, I twenty more had in my crown ; And they again began to multiply, Like sparks that from the coals of fire do fly. Nay then, thought I, if that you breed so fast I'll put you by yourselves, lest you at last Should prove ad infinitum,* and eat out The book that I already am about. Well, so I did ; but yet I did not think To show to all the world my pen and ink In such a mode ; I only thought to make I knew not what : nor did I undertake Thereby to please my neighbour : no, not L, I did it mine own self to gratify. Neither did I but vacant seasons spend In this my scribble : nor did I intend But to divert myself in doing this. From worser thoughts, which make me do amiss. Thus I set pen to paper with delight, And quickly had my thoughts in black and white, For having now my method by the end, Still as I pull'd, it came ; and so I penn'd It down ; until it came at last to be, For length and breadth the bigness which you see. * Without end. Vi THE AUTHOR'S APOLOGY. Well, -when I had thus put mine ends together, I shoVd them others, that I might see whether They would condemn them, or them justify : And some said, Let them live ; some, Let them die j Some said, John, print it ; others said, Not so ; Some said, It might do good ; others said, No. Now was I in a strait, and did not see Which was the best thing to be done by me : At last I thought, Since you are thus divided, I print it will ; and so the case decided. For, thought I, Some I see would have it done, Though others in that channel do not run ; To prove, then, who advised for the best, Thus I thought fit to. put it to the test. I further thought, If now I did deny Those that would have it thus, to gratify, I did not know but hinder them I might Of that which would to them be great delight. For those which were not for its coming forth, I said to them, Offend you I am loth ; Yet since your brethren pleased with it be, Forbear to judge, till you do further see. If that thou wilt not read, let it alone ; Some love the meat, some love to pick the bone ; Yea, that I might them better palliate, I did too with them thus expostulate : May I not write in such a style as this ? In such a method too, and yet not miss Mine end — thy good ? Why may it not be done ? Dark clouds bring waters, when the bright bring none. Yea, dark or bright, if they their silver drops Cause to descend, the earth, by yielding crops, Gives praise to both, and carpeth not at either, But treasures up the fruit they yield together : Yea, so commixes both, that in her fruit None can distinguish this from that ; they suit Her well when hungry : but if she be full She spews out both, and makes their blessings null. You see the ways the fisherman doth take To catch the fish ; what engines doth he make ! Behold how he engageth all his wits ; Also his snares, lines, angles, hooks, and nets. Yet fish there be, that neither hook nor line, Vll Nor snare, nor net, nor engine can make thine : They must be grop'd for, and be tickled too, Or they will not be catch'd, whatever you do. How doth the fowler seek to catch his game, By divers means ! All which one cannot name : His guns, his nets, his lime-twigs, light, and bell ; He creeps, he goes, he stands ; yea, who can tell Of all his postures ? Yet there's none of these Will make him master of what fowls he please. Yea, he must pipe and whistle to catch this ; Yet, if he does so, that bird he will miss. If that a pearl may in a toad's head dwell, And may be found too in an oyster-shell ; If things that promise nothing do contain What better is than gold ; who will disdain, That have an inkling* of it, there to look, That they may find it ? Now my little book, (Though void of all these paintings that may make It with this or the other man to take,) Is not wjthout those things that do excel What do in brave, but empty notions dwell. " Well, yet I am not fully satisfied, That this your book will stand, when soundly tried." Why, what's the matter ? "It is dark." What though? " But it is feigned." What of that? I trow Some men by feigned words as dark as mine Make truth to spangle, and its rays to shine. " But they want solidness." Speak, man, thy mind. " They drown the weak ; metaphors make us blind." Solidity, indeed, becomes the pen Of him that writeth things divine to men : But must I needs want solidness, because By metaphors I speak ? Were not God's laws, His Gospel laws, in olden time held forth By shadows, types, and metaphors ? Yet loth Will any sober man be to find*fault With them, lest he be found for to assault The highest wisdom ! No, he rather stoops, And seeks to find out what by pins and loops, By calves and sheep, by heifers and by rams, By birds and herbs, and by the blood of lambs, ♦ Hint or slight knowledge. viii the author's apology. God speaketh to him : and happy is he That finds the light and grace that in them be. Be not too forward, therefore, to conclude That I want solidness, that I am rude : All solid things in show not solid be ; All things in parables despise not we, Lest things most hurtful lightly we receive, And things that good are of our souls bereave. My dark and cloudy words, they do but hold The truth, as cabinets enclose the gold. The prophets used much by metaphors To set forth truth ; yea, whoso considers Christ, his apostles too, shall plainly see, That truths to this day in such mantles be. Am I afraid to say, that Holy Writ, Which for its style and phrase puts down all wit, Is everywhere so full of all these things, Dark figures, allegories ? Yet there springs From that same book, that lustre, and those rays Of light, that turn our darkest nights to days. Come, let my carper to his life now look, And find there darker lines than in my book He findeth any ; yea, and let him know, That in his best things there are worse lines too. May we but stand before impartial men, To his poor one I durst adventure ten, That they will take my meaning in these lines Far better than his lies in silver shrines. Come, truth, although in swaddling clothes, I find Informs the judgment, rectifies the mind, Pleases the understanding, makes the will Submit ; the memory too it oft doth fill With what doth our imagination please ; Likewise it tends our troubles to appease. Sound words, I know Timothy is to use ; And old wives' fables he is to refuse ; But yet grave Paul him nowhere doth forbid The use of parables ; in which lay hid That gold, those pearls, and precious stones that were Worth digging for ; and that with greatest care. Let me add one word more. O man of God ! Art thou offended ? Dost thou wish I had Put forth my matter in another dress ? THE AUTHOR S APOLOGY. IX Or that I had in things been more express ? Three things let me propound ; then I submit To those that are my betters-, as is fit. 1. I find not that I am denied the use Of this my method, so I no abuse Put on the words, things, readers, or be rude In handling figure or similitude, In application ; but all that I may Seek the advance of truth this or that way. Denied, did I say ? Nay, I have leave, (Example too, and that from them that have God better pleased, by their words or ways, Than any man that breatheth now-a-days,) Thus to express my mind, thus to declare Things unto thee that excellentest are. 2. I find that men as high as trees will write Dialogue-wise ; yet no man doth them slight For writing so : indeed if they abuse Truth, cursed be they, and the craft they use To that intent ; but yet let truth be free To make her sallies upon thee and me, Which way it pleases God : for who knows how, Better than he that taught us first to plough, To guide our minds and pens for his design ? And he makes base things usher in divine. 3. I find that Holy Writ in many places Hath semblance with this method, where the cases Do call for one thing, to set forth another : Use it I may then, and yet nothing smother Truth's golden beams : nay, by this method may Make it cast forth its rays as light as day. And now, before I do put up my pen, I'll show the profit of my book ; and then Commit both thee and it unto that hand That pulls the strong down, and makes weak ones stand. This book it chalketh out before thine eyes The man that seeks the everlasting prize : It shows you whence he comes, whither he goes, What he leaves undone ; also what he does : It also shows you how he runs, and runs Till he unto the gate of glory comes. It shows, too, who set out for life amain, As if the lasting crown they would obtain : THE AUTHOR'S AJOLOGY. Here also you may see the reason why They lose their labour, and like fools do die. This book mil make a traveller of thee, If by its counsel thou wilt ruled be ; It mil direct thee to the Holy Land, If thou wilt its directions understand : Yea, it will make the slothful active be ; The blind also delightful things to see. Art thou for something rare and profitable ? Wouldest thou see a truth within a fable ? Art thou forgetful ? Wouldest thou remember Erom New-year's day to the last of December ? Then read my fancies ; they will stick like burs, And may be to the helpless, comforters. This book is writ in such a dialect, As may the minds of listless men affect : It seems a novelty, and yet contains Nothing but sound and honest gospel strains. Wouldst thou divert thyself from melancholy? "Wouldst thou be pleasant, yet be far from folly ? Wouldst thou read riddles and their explanation ? Or else be drowned in thy contemplation ? Dost thou love picking meat ? Or wouldst thou see A man i' the clouds, and hear him speak to thee ? Wouldst thou be in a dream, and yet not sleep ? Or wouldst thou in a moment laugh and weep ? Wouldest thou lose thyself and catch no harm, And find thyself again without a charm ? Wouldst read thyself, and read thou knoVst not what, And yet know whether thou art blest or not, By reading the same lines ? Oh then come hither, And lay my book, thy head, and heart together. Eedfoed Jail, where Bunyan wrote the first part of "The Pilgrim'B ProgreBB," S I walked through the wilderness of this world, I lighted on a certain place where was a Den; Bimy(maJludeato and I laid me down ££££,£££ in that place to sleep: conseieIlce, Bake - and as I slept I dreamed a dream. I dreamed, and behold, I saw a man clothed with rags, standing in a certain place, with his face from his own house, a Book in his hand, and a great burden upon his back. a I looked, and saw him open the Book, and read therein; and, as he read, he wept and trembled ; and not being able longer to contain, he • Isa. 64: 6; Luke 14: 33; Psa. 38: 4. 12 A SENSE OF DANGER. brake out with a lamentable cry, saying, " What shall I do ?" b In this plight, therefore, he went home and refrained himself as long as he could, that his wife and children should not perceive his distress ; but he could not be silent long, because that his trouble increased. "Wherefore at length he brake his mind to his wife and children ; and thus he began to talk to them. "0 my dear wife," said he, " and you the children of my bowels, I, your dear friend, am in myself undone by reason of a burden that lieth hard upon me; moreover, I am for certain The world, informed that this our city [2 pet. iu. 1-12.] ^qj j^ j^u^ed ^h ftj. e from heaven; in which fearful overthrow, both myself, with thee, my wife, and you, my sweet babes, shall miserably come to ruin, except (the which yet I see not) some way of escape can be found, whereby we may be delivered." At this his relations were sore amazed ; not for that they believed that what he had said to them was true, but because they thought that some frenzy distemper * Acts 2 : 37. A SENSE OF DANGER. 13 had got into his head; therefore, it drawing towards night, and they hoping that- sleep might settle his brains, with all haste they got him to bed. But the night was as troublesome to him as the day; wherefore, instead of sleeping, he spent it in sighs and tears. So when the morning was come, they would know how he did; he told them, "Worse and worse." He' also set to talking to them again ; but they began to be har- dened. They also thought to drive away his distemper by harsh and a-*****,** surly carriages to him ; some- a siok S9uL times they would deride, sometimes they would chide, and sometimes they would quite neglect him. Wherefore he began to retire himself to his chamber, to pray for and pity them, and also to condole his own misery; he would also walk solitarily in the fields, sometimes read- ing, and sometimes praying: and thus for some days he spent his time. Now, I saw upon a time, when he was walking in the fields, that he was, as he was wont, reading in ^^^^ his Book, and greatly dis- genuin6 oonTiotitm - tressed in his mind ; and as he read, he Sljjfc^.X- 14 THE MAN MEETS EVANGELIST. burst out, as lie had done before, crying, " What shall I do to be saved ?"° I saw also that he looked this way and that way, as if he would run; yet he stood still, because, as I perceived, he could not tell which way to go. I looked then, and saw a man named Evangelist coming to him, who asked, " Wherefore dost thou cry ?" He answered, " Sir, I perceive by the book in my hand, that I am condemned to die, and after that to come to judg- ment, 4 and I find that I am not willing to do the first, 6 nor able to do the second."* Then said Evangelist, " Why not will- ing to die, since this life is attended with so many evils?" The man answered, " Because I fear that this burden that is upon my back will sink me lower than the grave, and I shall fall into Tophet/ And, sir, if I be not fit to go to prison, I am not fit to go to judgment, and from thence to # execution; and the thoughts of these 'things make me cry." Then said Evangelist, " If this be thy c Acta 16 : 30-1. d Heb. 9 : 27. « Job 16 : 21-2. ' Ezek. 22 : 14. * Isa. 30 : 33. HE BEGINS TO RUN. 15 condition, why standest thou still?" He answered, "Because I know not whither to go.".* 60688 "^ 11 ^. Then he gave him a parchment roll, and there was written within, " Flee from the wrath to come." h The man, therefore, read it, and look- ing upon Evangelist very carefully, said, "Whither must I fly?" Then said Evangelist, pointing with his finger over a very wide field, " Do you see yonder wicket-gate?" 1 The man said, "No." Then said the other, "Do you see yonder shining light ?" j He said, "I think I do." Then said Evangelist, "Keep that light in your eye, and go up directly thereto; so shaft thou - see the gate ; at which, when thou knock- est, it shall be told thee what thou shalt do." So I saw in my dream that the man began to run. Now, he had TUe man runa fOT not run far from his own hislife ' door, but his wife and children, per- ceiving it, began to cry after him to re- turn; but the man put his fingers in his ears, and ran on, crying, " Life ! life ! >■ Matt, 3:7. ' Matt. 7 : 18, 14. i Psa. 119 : 105 ; 2 Pet. 1 : 19. 16 OBSTINATE AND PLIABLE. eternal Hfe!" k So lie looked not be- hind him, hut fled towards the middle of the plain, 1 The neighbours also came out to see him run, m and, as he ran, some mocked, others threatened ; and some cried after him to return. Now, among those that did so, there were two that resolved to fetch hiTn back by force : the name of the one was Obstinate, and the name of the other Pliable. Now, by this time, the man was got a good distance from them ; but, however, they were resolved to pursue him, which they did, and in a little time they overtook him. Then said the man, "Neighbours, wherefore are you come?" They said, "To per- suade you to go back with us." But he said, " That can by no means be ; you dwell," said he, "in the City of Destruction, (the place also where I was born), I see it to be so; and, dying there, sooner or later, you will sink lower than the grave, into a place that burns with fire and brimstone : be content, good neighbours, and go along with me?' 1 Luke 14 : 26. Gea. 19 : 17. » Jer. 20 : 10. OBSTINATE & PLIABLE OVERTAKE CHRISTIAN. 17 gf^_^5S23W AV " What !" said Obstinate, " and leave our friends and comforts behind us ?" "Yes," said Christian — for that was his name — "because that all which you shall forsake is not worthy to be compared with a little of that that I am seeking to enjoy f and, But* vain. if you will go along with me, and hold it, you shall fare as I myself; for there, where I go, is enough and to spare. Come away, and prove my words." Obst. What are the things you seek, » 2 Cor. 4: 17, 18. o Luke 15 : 17. 18 CHRISTIAN WILL NOT GO BACK. since you leave all the world to find them ?■ Che. I seek an inheritance incor- ruptible, undefiled, and that ,fadeth not away, p and it is laid up in heaven, and safe there, q to be bestowed, at the time appointed, on them that diligently seek it. Read it so, if you will, in my Book. " Tush !" said Obstinate, " away with your Book ; will you go back with us or no r "No, not I," said the other, "because I have laid my hand to the plough." 1 Obst. Come then,- neighbour Fhable^ let us turn again, and go home without him; there is a company of these crazed- headed coxcombs, that, when they take a fancy by the end, are wiser in their own eyes than seven men that can render a reason. 8 Then said Pliable, " Don't revile ; if what the good Christian says is true, the things he looks after are better than ours : my heart inclines to go with my neighbour." . Obst. What! more fools still? Be ruled by me and go back ; who knows *lPet.l:4.. 'Heb.ll: 16. 'Luke9:62. "Prov. 26:16. PLIABLE YIELDS TO CHRISTIAN. 19 whither such a brain-sick fellow will lead you ? Go back, go back, and be wise. Che. Nay, but do thou come with me, neighbour Pliable; there christian «d 1 1 1 • i i -i-i Obstinate pull for are such things to be had *"*"■-■ ■«*>• which I spoke of, and many more glories besides. If you believe not me, read here in this ' Book ; and for the truth of what is expressed therein, be- hold, all is confirmed by the blood of Him that made it.* "Well, neighbour Obstinate," said Pliable, "I begin to come to a point; I intend to go along with this good man, and to cast in my lot mue *» vmmg .,-,-,. i . " i to go with Chris- with him : but, my good««. companion, do you know the way to this desired place?" Che,. I am directed by a man, whose name is Evangelist, to speed me to a little gate that is before us, where we shall receive instructions about the way. Pli. Come, then, good neighbour, let us be going. Then they went both together. "And I will go back to my place," « Heb. 9 : 17-22 ; 13 : 20, SI. B 2 20 CHRISTIAN AND HIS NEW COMPANION. said Obstinate. "I will be no pom- obstinate E oe B panion of such misled, ramngbaok. f an tastical fellows." Now I saw in my dream, that, when Obstinate was gone back, Christian and Pliable went talking over the plain; and thus they began their discourse. Chr. Come, neighbour Pliable, how do you do ? I am glad you are per- suaded to go along with me. Had even Obstinate himself but felt what I have felt of the powers and terrors of what is yet unseen, he would not thus lightly have given us the back. Pli. Come, neighbour Christian, since there are none but us two here, tell me how now further what the things are, and to be enjoyed, whither we are going. Che. I can better conceive of them with my mind, than speak of them with my tongue : but yet, since you are desirous to know, I will read of them in my Book. Pli. And do you think that the words of your Book are certainly true ? Chr. "Yes, verily ; for it was made by Him that cannot fie. u » Titus 1: 2. THE PILGRIM'S PROSPECTS. 21 Pli. Well said; what things are they? Che. There is an endless kingdom to be inhabited, and everlast- The Bible teUs <* ing life to be given us; that joystooome: we may inhabit that kingdom for ever/ Pli. Well said ; and what else ? Che. There are crowns of glory to be given us, and garments that will make us shine like the sun in the firmament of heaven. w Pli. This is very excellent ; and what else? Che. There shall be no more crying, nor sorrow: for He that is owner of the place will wipe all tears from our eyes.* Pli. And what company shall we have there ? Che. There we shall be with sera- phim and cherubim, creatures that will dazzle your eyes to look on them/ There also you shall meet with thou- sands and ten thousands that have gone before us to that place ; none of them are hurtful, but loving and holy ; every one walking in the sight of God, and standing in His presence with acceptance 'Isa. 45: 17; John 10: 27, 29. « 2 Tim 4: 8;Eev. 3: 4; Matt.l3:43. • Isa. 85: 6-8; Kev. 7: 16, 17; SI: 4. » Isa. 6: 2. 22 PLIABLE IS FOR HASTE. for ever. 2 In a word, there we shall see the elders with their golden crowns; 9 there we shall see the holy virgins with their golden harps ; b there we shall see men that by the world were cut in pieces, burned in flames, eaten of beasts, drowned in the seas, for the love that they bare to the Lord of the place, all well, and clothed with immortality as with a garment. Pli. The hearing of this is enough to ravish one's heart. But are these things to be enjoyed ? How shall we get to be sharers thereof? Che. The Lord, the Governor of the country, hath recorded that in this Book ; the substance of which is, If we be truly willing to have it, He will bestow it upon us freely.* Pli. Well, my good companion, glad am I to hear of these things : come on, let us mend our pace. Chr. I cannot go so fast as I would, by reason of this burden that is upon my back. Now I saw in my dream, that just as they had ended this talk they drew near »lThess.4:ia,17; BeT.6:'ll. «Rev.4:4. <■ Bev. 14 : 1-5. ° JohnlS- 25 2Cor.5: 2,8,5. " Isa. 55: 1, 2; John 6: 37; 7: 37; Rev. SI 6; 82: 17. BOTH FALL INTO A BOG. 23 to a very miry slough, that was in the midst of the plain; and they, being heedless, did both fall snd- The slough of denly into the bog. The Despond - name of the Slough was Despond. Here, therefore, they wallowed for a time, being grievously bedaubed with the dirt ; and Christian, because of the bur- den that was on his back, began to sink in the mire. Then said Pliable, "Ah! neighbour Christian, where are you now ?" "Truly," said Christian, "I do not know." At this, Pliable began to be offended, and angrily said to his fellow, " Is this the happiness you have told me all this while of ? If we have such ill speed at our first setting out, what may we ex- pect betwixt this and our journey's end ? May I get out again with my life, you shall possess the brave country puau.toni.ba*. -in „ at • i "l not its;viD -S counted alone lor me. And witn on difficulties. that he gave a desperate struggle or two, and got out of the mire on that side of the slough which was next to his own house. So away he went, and Christian saw him no more. 24 PLIABLE IS SOON TIRED. Wherefore Christian was left to tumble in the Slough of Despond christian, left t alone : but still he endea- rtrugge no, s voure( j ^ struggle to that side of the slough that was still farther from his own house, and next to the Wicket-gate; the which he did, but could not get out, because of the burden that was upon his back: but I beheld in my dream that a man came to him, whose name was Help, and asked him, What he did there ? " Sir," said Christian, " I was bid go this way by a man called Evangelist, who directed me also to yonder gate, that I might escape the wrath to come : and as I was going thither, I fell in here." Help. But why did not you look for the steps ? Chr. Fear followed me so bard, that I fled the, next way, and fell in. Then said he, " Give me thy hand." So he gave him his hand, and he drew him out, and set him upon sound ground, and bid him go on his way. 6 • Fsa. 40: 3. The steps : God's Promises. One named Help lifts him up. HELP LIFTS CHRISTIAN UP. 25 Then I stepped to him that plucked him out, and said, "Sir, wherefore (since over this place is the way from the City of Destruction to yonder gate,) is it that this plat is not mended, that poor tra- vellers might go thither with more se- curity;" and he said unto me, "This miry slough is such a place as cannot be mended ; it is the descent 1Wurt ma£es the whither the scum and filth sl0Ugll0f Despond - that attends conviction for sin doth continually run, and therefore it is called the Slough of Despond ; for still, as the sinner is awakened about his lost condition, there ariseth in his soul many fears, and doubts, and discouraging ap- prehensions, which all of them get to- 26 EFFORTS MADE TO MEND THE PLAT. gether, and settle in this place. And this is the reason of the badness of this ground. "It is not the pleasure of the King that this place should remain so bad/ His labourers also have, by the direction of His Majesty's surveyors, been for above these sixteen hundred years g employed about this patch of ground, if perhaps it might have been mended: yea, and to my knowledge," said he, "here have been swallowed up at least twenty thousand cart-loads, yea, millions of wholesome instructions, that have at all seasons been brought from all places of the King's dominions (and they that can tell, say they are the best materials to make good ground of the place) ; if so be it might have been mended, but it is the Slough of Despond still, and so will be, when they have done what they can. " True, there are, by the direction of The B tep S out of the * ne Lawgiver, certain good ££$£££2£;and substantial steps, placed ^^rffSeven through the very midst ctast. o £ ^ g slough; but at such time as this place doth much spue out Isa. 35 ; 3, 4. « The first part of "Pilgrim's Progress" was ■written between the years I860 and 1673. PLIABLE AT HOME. 27 its filth, as it doth against change of weather, these steps are hardly seen; or, if they be, men, through the dizziness of their heads, step beside ; and then they are bemired to purpose, notwith- standing the steps be there; but the ground is good when they are once got in at the gate." h Now I saw in my dream, that by this time Pliable was got home to his house again ; so that his neighbours came to visit him ; and some of them Pliable reachea called him wise man for com- ^"££££5 ing back; and some called hrm fool for hazarding him- self with Christian: others again did mock at his cowardliness; saying, " Surely, since you began to venture, I would not have been so base to have given out for a few difficulties." So Pliable sat sneaking among them. But at last he got more confidence, and then they all turned their tales, and began to deride poor Christian behind his back. And thus much concerning Pliable. # Now, as Christian was walking solitarily who express various 1 opinions as to his conduct. "1 Sam. 13: 23. 28 MR. WORLDLY WISEMAN by himself, he espied one afar off, come crossing over the field to meet him ; and Mr.woridiy wi se . their hap was to meet just as man meets Chris- , -. x . ■ ■% ti>m. they were crossmg the way* of each other. The gentleman's name that met him was Mr. Worldly Wiseman : he dwelt in the town of Carnal Policy, a very great town, and also hard-by from j whence Christian came. This man, then, meeting with Christian, and hav- ing someinlding of him, — for Christian's setting forth from the City of Destruc- tion was much noised abroad, not only in the town where he dwelt, but also it began to be the town-talk in some other places, — Master Worldly Wise- man, therefore, having some guess of him, by beholding his laborious going;| by observing his sighs and groans, and* 1 the like, began thus to enter intoj some talk with Christian. World. How now, good fellow, whither away after this burdened manner ? Che,. A burdened manner, indeed, as ever I think poor creature had! And^ whereas you ask me, Whither away ? I tell you, Sir, I am going to yonder* Wicket-gate before me ; for there, as I GIVES BAD ADVICE. 29 am informed, I shall be put into a way to be rid of my heavy burden. World. Hast thou a wife and chil- dren? Chr. Yes ; but I am so laden with this burden, that I cannot take that pleasure in them as formerly ; methinks I am as if I had none. 1 World. Wilt thou hearken to me if I give thee counsel ? Chr. If it be good, I will; for I stand in need of good counsel. World. I would advise thee, then, that thou with all speed get thyself rid of thy burden; for thou wilt never be settled in thy mind till then; nor canst thou en- joy the benefits of the blessing which God hath bestowed upon thee till then. Chr. That is that which I seek for, even to be rid of this heavy burden; but get it off myself I cannot : nor is there any man in our country that can take it off my shoulders ; therefore am I going this way, as I told you, that I may be rid of my burden. ilCor.7: 29 Mr. "Worldly "Wise- man's advice. 30 WORLDLY WISEMAN'S TALK. Woeld. Who bid thee go this way to be rid of thy burden ? Che. A man that appeared to me to be a very great and honourable person ; his name, as I remember, is Evangelist, Woeld. I beshrew him for his coun- Mr. wondiy sel ! there is not a more dan* SS° 8 nd cZ!gerous and troublesome way BeL in the world than is that un- to which he hath directed thee; and that thou shalt find if thou will be ruled by his counsel. Thou hast met with something, as I perceive already; for I see the dirt of the Slough of Des- pond is upon thee ; but that slough is the beginning of the sorrows that do attend those that go on in that way. Hear me, I am older than thou : thou art like to meet with, in the way which thou goest, wearisomeness, pain- fulness, hunger, perils, nakedness, sword, lions, dragons, darkness, and, in a word, death, and what not ! These things are certainly true, having been confirmed by many testimonies. And why should a man so carelessly cast away himself* by giving heed to a stranger ? Che. Why, Sir, this burden upon AN OBJECTION TO BIBLE READING. 31 my back is more terrible to me than are all these things which 0^^,^^ you have mentioned: nay, ESS^'ESS methinks I care not what ofhiaburden - I meet with in the way, if so be I can also meet with deliverance from my burden. World. How earnest thou by the burden at first ? Che. By reading this Book in my hand. World. I thought so ; and it is happened unto thee as to other weak men, who, meddling with ■w a aa r wnwn tl • 1 1 • 1 f> n -t does not like that nings too nign lor tnem, do men should be sen- -1 t t p -1-1 .1 in -i. ous in reading the suddenly tall mto thy dis-Biwe. tractions; which distractions do not only unman men, as thine, I perceive, has done thee, but they run them upon desperate ventures, to obtain they know not what. Chr. I know what I would obtain; it is ease for my heavy burden. World. But why wilt thou seek for ease this way, seeing so ^, Woim7Wi3e . many dangers attend it ? r m ^ n y p * e e f £ r s e ™- Especially since, hadst thou Btrait eate - but patience to hear me, I could direct 32 LEGALITY RECOMMENDED. th.ee to the obtaining of what thou desirest, without the dangers that thou in this way wilt run thyself into ; yea, and the remedy is at hand. Besides, I will add, that, instead of those dangers, thou shalt meet with much safety, friendship, and content. Che. Pray, Sir, open this secret to me. World. Why, in yonder village — I the village is named Morality — theres dwells a gentleman whose name is Legality, a very judicious man, and a man of a very good name, that has skill to help men off with such burdens as thine are from their shoulders : yea, to my knowledge, he hath done a great deal of good this way ; ay, and besides, he hath skill to cure those that are somewhat crazed in their wits with! their burdens. To him, as I said, thou mayest go, and be helped presently. His house is not quite a mile from this Elace ; and if he should not be at home imself, he hath a pretty young man to his son, whose name is Civility, that can do it (to speak on) as well as the old gentleman himself: there, I say, thou CHRISTIAN TURNS OUT OF HIS WAY. 33 mayest be eased of thy burden ; and if thou art not minded to go back to thy former habitation, as indeed I would not wish thee, thou mayest send for thy wife and children to thee to this village, where there are houses now stand empty, one of which thou mayest have at reasonable rates ; provision is there also cheap and good; and that which will make thy life the more happy is, to be sure there thou shalt live by honest neighbours, in credit and good fashion. Now was Christian somewhat at a stand; but presently he concluded, If Christian snared tElS be tl*Ue Which tluS by Mr. 'Worldly .- 1 it • i Wiseman's words, gentleman hath said, my wisest course is to take his advice: and with that he thus farther spoke : — Che. Sir, which is my way to this honest man's house ? World. Do you see yon- der high hill? Che. Yes, very well. Woeld. By that hill you must go, and the first house you come at is his. So Christian turned out of his way to go to Mr. Legality's house for help : but behold, when he was got now hanj. Mount Sinai. 34 A REPROVING QUESTION. by the hill, it seemed so high, and also that side of it that was next the way- onristian afraid side did hang so much over, SS^3S*«TSS that Christian was afraid to head * venture farther, lest the hill should fall on his head ; wherefore there he stood still, and wotted not what to do. Also his burden now seemed heavier to him than while he was in his way. There came also flashes of fire out of the hill, that made Christianl afraid that he should be burned. j Here therefore he did sweat, and quake for fear. k And now he began to be sorry that he had taken Mr. Worldly Wiseman's Evangel tods counsel. And with that he Christian under -„ _ . . . mount sinai, and saw .Evangelist commg to looks severely up- i i • i " onnim. mee t him ; at the sight also of whom he began to blush for shame. So Evangelist drew nearer and nearer ; and coming up to him, he looked upon him with a severe and dreadful counted nanca and thus began to reason with Christian. " What doest thou here, Christian ?" said he : at which words Christian knew Exod. 19 : 16, 18. * Heb. 12 : 21. A MAN WHO LOOKED LIKE A GENTLEMAN. 35 not what to answer; wherefore, at present he stood speechless He reasons *&*& before him. Then said Evan- ™ th hhn - gelist further, " Art not thon the man that I found crying without the walls of the City of Destruction ?" L*HB/. ieS, Clear feU*, 1 am Christian confesses the man. Msguilt - Evan. Did not I direct thee the way to the little Wicket-gate ? " Yes, dear Sir," said Christian. Evan. How is it, then, that thou art so quickly turned aside ? for thou art now out of the way. Che. I met with a gentleman so soon as I had got over the Slough of Despond, who persuaded me that I might in the village before me find a man that could take off my burden. Evan. What was he ? Che. He looked like a gentleman, and talked much to me, and got me at last to yield; so I came hither: but when I beheld this hill, and how it hangs over the way, I suddenly made a stand, lest it should fall on my head. Evan. What said that gentleman to you? C 2 36 CHRISTIAN'S CONFESSION. Che. Why, lie asked me whither I was going ? and I told him. Evan. And what said he then ? Chr. He asked me if I had a family ? and I told him. But, said I, I am so loaden with the burden that is on my back, that I cannot take pleasure in them as formerly. Evan. And what said he then ? Che,. He bid me with speed get rid of my burden ; and I told him it was ease that I sought : and, said I, I am therefore going to yonder gate, to re- ceive farther direction how I may get' to the place of deliverance. So he said? that he would show me a better way, J and short, not so attended with difficul- ties as the way, Sir, that you set me; which way, said he, will direct you to a gentleman's house that hath skill to take off these burdens : so I believed him, and turned out of that way into this, if haply I might be soon eased of my burden. But when I came to this place,- and beheld things as they are, I stopped for fear (as I said) of danger : but I now know not what to do. THE HAZARD CHRISTIAN HAS RUN. 37 " Then," said Evangelist, " stand still a little, that I may show thee the words of God." So he stood trembling. Then said Evangelist, " See that ye refuse not Him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven." 1 He said, moreover, " Now the just shall live by faith : but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him." m He also did thus apply them : " Thou art Evangel eon. .-, j 1 j I • vinoes Christian of the man that art running "■ ««• into this misery; thou hast begun to reject the counsel of the Most High, and to draw back thy foot from the way of peace, even almost to the hazard of thy perdition." Then Christian fell down at his foot as dead, crying, " Woe is me, for I am undone !" At the sight of which, Evangelist caught him by the right hand, saying, "All man- ner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men. n Be not faithless but believing." Then did Christian 1 Eeb. 12 : 25. » Het>. 10 : 38. " Matt. 12 : 31 ; Hark 3 : 28. » John 20 : 27. 38 A FEIEND IN NEED. again a little revive, and stood up trembling, as at first, before Evangelist. Then Evangelist proceeded, saying, " Give more earnest heed to the things Mr. worlds that I shall tell thee of. I "Wiseman described .-.-. -■ . , _ . . tw Evangelist. vviU. now snow tnee who it was that deluded thee, and who it was also to whom he sent thee. — The man that met thee is one Worldly Wiseman, and rightly is he so called; partly/ because he savoureth only the doctrine' FRIENDLY ADVICE. 39 of this world p (therefore he always goes to the town of Morality to church) : and partly because he loveth that doctrine best, for it saveth him from the cross. q And because he is of this carnal temper, therefore he seeketh Ev^eustexposes j i 1 1 i the deceit of Mr. to pervert my ways, though wondiywiseman. right. Now there are three things in this man's counsel that thou must utterly abhor. " 1. His turning thee out of the way. " 2. His labouring to render the cross odious to thee. " 3. And his setting thy feet in that way that leadeth unto the adminis- tration of death. " First, thou must abhor his turning thee out of the way ; yea, and thine own consenting thereto: because this is to reject the counsel of God for the sake of the counsel of a Worldly Wiseman. The Lord says, ' Strive to enter in at the strait gate,' 1 the gate to which I send thee ; .for ' strait is the gate which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.' 8 Prom this little Wicket-gate, and from the way thereto, hath this HJohn4: 5. * Gal. 6:12. 'Luke 13: 24. ■ Matt. 7:14. 40 FRIENDLY ADVICE. wicked man turned thee, to the bringing of thee almost to destruction ; hate, therefore, his turning thee out of the way, and abhor thyself for hearkening to him. " Secondly, Thou must abhor his la- bouring to render the cross odious unto thee; for thou art to prefer it 'before the treasures in Egypt.'* Besides, the King of glory hath told thee, that he that will save his life shall lose it, u and, he that comes after him, and hates not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren* and sisters, yea, and his own life also, 'he cannot be my disciple.' v I say, there*' fore, for a man to labour to persuade thee that that shall be thy death*; without which, the truth hath said, thou canst not have eternal life, this doctrine thou must abhor. " Thirdly, Thou must hate his setting of thy feet in the way that leadeth to the ministration of death. And for this thou must consider to whom he sent thee, and also how unable that person was to deliver thee from thy burden. ' Eeb. 11: 28, 26. » Matt. 10 : 39 ; Mark 8: 25; John 12: 35. » Luke 14: 26. AN ALIEN, A CHEAT, AND A HYPOCRITE. 41 " He to whoin thou wast sent for ease, being by name Legality, is the son of the bond-woman which now • -i • • i -i • n The bond-woman. is, and is in bondage with her children,^ and is, in a mystery, this Mount Sinai, which thou hast feared will fall on thy head. Now, if she, with her children, are in bondage, how canst thou expect by-them to be made free ? This Legality, therefore, is not able to set thee free from thy burden. No man was as yet ever rid of his burden by him ; no, nor ever is like to be : ye can- not be justified by the works of the law ; for by the deeds of the law no man living can be rid of his burden : there- fore, Mr. Worldly Wiseman is an alien, and Mr. Legality is a cheat ; and for his son Civility, notwithstanding his simpering looks, he is but a hypocrite, and cannot help thee. Believe me* there is nothing in all this noise that thou hast heard of these sottish men, but a design to beguile thee of thy sal- vation, by turning thee from the way in which I had set thee." After this, Evangelist called aloud to • GaL4:21-27. 42 CHRISTIAN'S SELF-REPROACH. the heavens for confirmation of what he had said : and with that there came words and fire out of the mountain under which poor Christian stood, that made the hair of his flesh stand up. The words were thus pronounced: "As many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written; Cursed is every one that continuethr not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them."* Now Christian looked for nothing but death, and began to cry out lamentably; even cursing the time in which he met with Mr. Worldly Wiseman; still calling himself a thousand fools for hearkening to his counsel: he also was greatly ashamed to think that this gentleman's arguments, flowing only from the flesh, should have that prevalency with him as to cause him to forsake the right way. This done, he applied himself again to Evangelist in words and sense as follows : — jfTSS 1 ^' ^ HR - ^' What think you ? nappy. * i s there hope ? May I now go back and go up to the Wicket- » Gal. 3 : 10. Evangelist com- forts him. CHRISTIAN RETURNS TO THE RIGHT PATH. 43 gate? Shall I not be abandoned for this, and sent back from thence ashamed ? I am sorry I have hearkened, to this man's counsel ; but may my sin be forgiven. Then said Evangelist to him, " Thy sin is very great, for by it thou hast committed two evils: thou hast forsaken the way that is good, to tread in forbidden paths ; yet will the Man at the gate receive thee, for he has good-will for men ; only," said he, "take heed that thou turn not aside again, 'lest thou perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little.' " y Then did Christian address himself to go back ; and Evangelist, after he had kissed him, gave him one smile, and bid him God-speed. So he went on with haste ; neither spake he to any man by the way ; nor, if any asked him, would he vouchsafe them an answer. He went like one that was all the while treading on forbidden ground, and could by no means think himself safe, till again he was got into the way which he left to follow Mr. Worldly Wiseman's counsel. So in process of time Christian got up ' Psa.2: 12. 44 A FRIENDLY CAUTION. to the gate. Now, over the gate there was written, "Knock, and it shall be opened unto you." z He knocked therefore, more than once or twice, saying — " May I now entef here ; Will lie -within Open to sorry me, though I have been An undeserving rebel ? Then shall I Not fail to sing his lasting praise on high/' At last there came a grave person to the gate, named Good-will, who asked who was there ? and whence he came ? and what he would have ? Che. Here is a poor burdened sinner. I come from the City of Destruction* but am going to Mount Zion, that I may be delivered from the wrath to come. I would therefore, Sir, since I am informed that by this gate is the way thither, know if you are willing to let me in ! The gate win be " I am willin g with all opened to broken- -. . „ . -,~ , -. hearted sinner*, my heart, said he ; and with that he opened the gate. So when Christian was stepping in, the other gave him a pull. Then said Christian, "What means that?" The other told him. "A little distance from this gate, there is erected a strong castle, ■Matt. 7:7. CHRISTIAN AND GOODWILL. 45 of which Beelzebub is the captain; from thence, both he and satan en™ s au n 11 i • j l l • that enter the tnem tnat are witn him strait Ba te. shoot arrows at those that come up to this gate, if haply they may die before they can enter in." Then said Christian, " I re- christian entered • • i i "I "1 ?' £"N 1 ^e S a * e with, joy joice and tremble, feo when «* trembung. he was got in, the man of the gate asked him who directed him thither ? Che,. Evangelist bid me come hither, and knock, (as I did) ; and he said that you, Sir, would tell me what I must do. Good-will. An open Door is set be- fore thee, and no man can shut it. Che. Now I begin to reap the bene- fits of my hazards. Good-will. But how is it that you came alone ? Che. Because none of my neighbours saw their danger as I saw mine. Good-will. Did any of them know of your coming ? Che,. Yes ; my wife and children saw me at the first, and called after me to turn again ; also, some of my neigh- bours stood crying and calling after me 46 CHRISTIAN TELLS HOW PLIABLE TURNED BACK. - to return ; but I put my fingers in my ears, and so came on my way. Good-will. But did none of them: follow you, to persuade you to go back ? Che. Yes, both Obstinate and Pliable ; but when they saw that they could not prevail, Obstinate went railing back, but Pliable came with me a little way. Good-will. But why did he not come through ? i Che,. We indeed came both together* 1 until we came at the Slough of Despond, christianteiishow into the which we also sud- soon Pliable turned t -t pn A "I J_l back; denly fell. And then was my neighbour Pliable discouraged, and would not adventure further. Where- fore, getting out again on that side next to his own house, he told me I shouldf possess the brave country alone for him ; so he went his way, and I came mine — he after Obstinate, and I to this gate, m Then said Good-will, " Alas, poor man ! is the celestial glory of so small esteem with him, that he counteth it not worth running the hazards of a few difficulties to obtain it ?" " Truly," said Christian, " I have said the truth of Pliable, and if I should CHRISTIAN'S NARROW ESCAPE. 47 also say all the truth of myself, it will appear there is no better- But numwy 00 n. i 1 j . i i • -■ fesses his own con- ment betwixt nim and my- *** *° *«««. self. It is true, he went back to his own house, but I also turned aside to go in the way of death, being persuaded thereto by the carnal arguments of one Mr. Worldly Wiseman." Good-will. Oh! did he light upon you ? What ! he would have had you a sought for ease at the hands of Mr. Legality. They are, both of them, a very cheat. But did you take his counsel ? Chr. Yes, as far as I durst : I went to find out Mr. Legality, until I thought that the mountain that stands by his house would have fallen upon my head ; wherefore, there I was forced to stop. Good-will. That mountain has been the death of many, and will be the death of many more ; it is well you escaped being by it dashed in pieces. Chr. Why, truly, I do not know what had become of me there, had not Evan- gelist happily met me again, as I was musing in the midst of my dumps ; but it was God's mercy that he came to me 48 CHRISTIAN IS VERY CAUTIOUS NOW. again, for else I had never come hither. But now I am come, such a one as I am, more fit, indeed, for death, by that mountain, than thus to stand talking with my Lord ; but, oh what a favour is this to me, that yet I am admitted en- trance here ! Good-will. We make no objections against any, notwithstanding all that they have done before they came hither. They are "in no wise cast out," a and therefore, good Christian, come a little way with me, and I will teach thee about the way thou must go. Look cimsti^ directed before thee ; dost thou see on his way. ^ g narr()w wa y ? THAT IS the way thou must go ; it was cast up by the patriarchs, prophets, Christ, and his apostles ; and it is as straight as a rule can make it. This is the way thou must go. christian afraid of " But," said Christian, " are ios^ his wa y . t]iere no turnings or wind- ings, by which a stranger may lose his way ?" Good-will. Yes, there are many ways butt b down upon this, and they are » John 6 ; 37. » Abut, or border upon. HOW TO GET RID OF THE BURDEN. 49 crooked and wide. But thus thou may- est distinguish the right from the wrong, the right only being straight and nar- row." Then I saw in my dream, that Chris- tian asked him farther if he r ^ e beepers 11 ill l • PC •ii inthelieavenlyjo'ur- COUld nOt help nUn Oil With neyapttoexpectim- ,., -, ill l • mediate relief from his burden that was upon his ^burdens. back; for as yet he had not got rid thereof, nor could he by any means get it off without help. He told him, " As to thy burden, be content to bear it, until thou Those who feel comest to the place of de-^£^£JTE hverance ; for there it will reUef ' fall from thy back of itself." • Matt. 7 : 14. 50 THE INTERPRETED Then Christian began to gird up his loins, and to address himself to his journey. So the other told him, that by that he was gone some distance from* the gate, he would come at the house of the Interpreter, at whose door he should knock, and he would show him excellent! things. Then Christian took his leave of his friend, and he again bid him God-speed. Then he went on till he came at the} christian comes house of the Interpreter, to the house of the -. -. -, , -, x , interpreter. where ne knocked over and over ; at last one came to the door, andj asked who was there. Che. Sir, here is a traveller, who was bid by an acquaintance of the good- man of this house to call here for my profit; I would therefore speak witk the master of the house. So he called for the master of the house, who, after a little time, came to Christian, and asked him what he would have. " Sir," said Christian, "lama man that am come from the City of Destruction, and am going to the Mount Zion; and I was told by the man that stands at the gate, at the head! Christian sees a grave picture. ONE OF A THOUSAND. 51 of this way, that if I called here, you would show me excellent things, such as would be a help to me in my journey." Then said the Interpreter, The Spirit revealB "Come in; I will show thee ™ ndTOus tM *s B - that which will be profitable to thee." So he commanded his man to light the candle, and bid Christian follow him. So he had him into a private room, and bid his man open a door; the which when he had done, Christian saw the picture of a very grave per- son hang up against the wall; and this was the fashion of it. It had eyes lifted up to heaven, the best of books in his hand, the law of truth was written upon his lips, the world was behind his back ; it stood as if it pleaded with men, and a crown of gold did han^g over his head. Then said Christian, "What means this ?" Inter. The man whose picture this is, is one of a thousand; he Be P r eS entsamin. -. , -. .-. -, j ■ .-i ister of the gospel, can beget children, travail »** *»« ****&. 1 • ji 'ji 1-iT p i the true e™ 40 dtf- m birth with children, and fers from the fau> e . nurse them himself when they are born. '1 Cor. 4: 15. «Gal. i: 19. D2 52 A TRUE GUIDE. And whereas thou seest him with his eyes lift tip to heaven, the best of books in his hand, and the law of truth writ on his lips, it is to show thee that his work is to know and unfold dark things! to sinners ; even as also thou seest him stand as if he pleaded with men. And; whereas thou seest the world as cast behind him, and that a crown hangs; over his head, that is to show thee that' slighting and despising the things that are present, for the love that he hath to his Master's service, he is sure in the world that comes next to have glory for his reward. " Now," said the Interpreter, " I have showed thee this picture first, because the man whose picture this is, is the only man whom the Lord of the place whither thou art going, hath authorized, to be thy guide in all difficult places! thou mayest meet with in the way: wherefore, take good heed to what I have showed thee, and bear well in thy mind what thou hast seen, lest in thy journey thou meet with some that pre- tend to lead thee right, but their way goes down to death." THE PARLOUR AND THE DUST. 53 Then he took him by the hand, and led him into a very large parlour that was full of dust, because never swept ; the which after he had reviewed a little while, the Interpreter called for a man to sweep. Now, when he began to sweep, the dust began so abundantly to fly .about, that Christian had almost therewith been choked. Then said the Interpreter to a damsel that stood by, " Bring hither the water, and sprinkle the room;" the which, when she had done, it was swept and cleansed with pleasure. Then said Christian, "What means this r The Interpreter answered, " This par- lour is the heart of a man that was never sanctified by the sweet grace of the gospel ; the dust is his original sin and inward corruptions that have de- filed the whole man. He that began to sweep at first, is the Law ; but she that brought water, and did sprinkle it, is the Gospel. Now, whereas thou sawest that so soon as the first began to sweep, the dust did so fly about that the room by him could not be cleansed, but that 54 THE TWO LITTLE CHILDREN. thou wast almost choked therewith; this is to show thee, that the law, in- stead of cleansing the heart (by its working) from sin, doth revive, put strength into, and increase it in the soul, even as it doth discover and forbid it, for it doth not give power "to subdue. f "Again, as thou sawest the damsel sprinkle the room with water, upon which it was cleansed with pleasure; this is to show thee, that when the gos- pel comes in the sweet and precious in- fluences thereof to the heart, then, I say, even as thou sawest the damsel lay the dust by sprinkling the floor with water, so is sin vanquished and sub- dued, and the soul made clean through the faith of it, and consequently fit for the King of glory to inhabit." g I saw, moreover, in my dream, that p MS i 0n a^d Pa- the Interpreter took him by ofThV^d 1 ^ the hand, and had him into *e child of God. a ^^ j,^^ ^^ gat twQ little children, each one in his chair. The name of the eldest was Passion, and the name of the other Patience^ Passion seemed to be much discontent^ 'Eom.7: 8; 1 Cor. 15: 66; Bom.5: 20. » John 15: 3; Eph, 5- 26- Acts 15: 8; Kom.16: 25-6. THE MEN OF THE WORLD. 55 but Patience was very quiet. Then Christian asked, "What is the reason of the discontent of Passion?" The Interpreter answered, " The Governor of them would have him. stay for his best things till the beginning of the next year; but he will have all now; but Patience is willing to wait." Then I saw that one came to Passion, passion win have and brought him a bag of ^sSeTouT^ouy treasure, and poured it down lavishes aU awav. ^ ^ g fe^ ^ ^^ j^ ^^ up and rejoiced therein, and withal laughed Patience to scorn.* But I be- held but a while, and he had lavished all away, and had nothing left him but rags. Then said Christian to the Inter- preter, " Expound this matter more folly to me." So he said, " These two lads are figures; Passion, of the men of this world; and Patience, of the men of that which is to come ; for as here thou seest, Passion will have all now, this year, that is to say, in this world, so are the men of this world ; they must have all their good things now, they cannot stay till next year, that is, until 56 FIRST MUST GIVE PLACE TO LAST. the next world, for their portion of good. That proverb, 'A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush/ is of more au- thority with them than are all the Divine testimonies of the good of the world to come. But as thou sawest that he had quickly lavished all away, and had presently left him nothing but rags, so will it be with all such men at the end of this world." Then said Christian, " Now I see that patience waits for Patience has the best wis- good things to come. dp-m; and that upon many accounts. %. Because he stays for the best things. 2. And also because he will have the glory of his, when the other has nothing but rags." Inter. Nay, you may add another, to wit, The glory of the next world will never wear out ; but these are suddenly gone. Therefore Passion had not so much reason to laugh at Patience, be- 1 cause he had his good things first, as* Patience will have to laugh at Passion, because he had his best things last ; for : first must give place to last, because \ last must have his time to come; but • last gives place to nothing; for there is THINGS SEEN AND UNSEEN. 57 not another to succeed. He, therefore, that hath his portion first, must needs have a time to spend it; but he that has his portion last, must have it last- ingly: therefore, it is said of Dives, " Thou in thy hfetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things; but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented." h Che. Then I perceive it is not best to covet things that are now, but to wait for things to come. Inter. You say the truth : " For the things which are seen are temporal ; but the things which are not seen are eter- nal." 1 But though this be so, yet since things present and our fleshly appetite are such near neighbours one to another; and again, because things to come and carnal sense are such strangers one to another ; therefore it is that the first of these so suddenly fall into amity, and that distance is so continued between the second. Then I saw in my dream that the Interpreter took Christian by the hand, and led him into a place where was a » Luke 16 : 25. '2 Cor. 4 : 18. 58 THE OIL OP DIVINE GRACE. fire burning against a wall, and one standing by it always, casting much water upon it to quench it : yet did the fire burn higher and hotter. Then said Christian, "What means this ?" The Interpreter answered, " This fire is the work of grace that is wrought in the heart ; he that casts water upon it, to extinguish and put it out, is the Devil ; but in that thou seest the fire notwithstanding burn higher and hotter, thou shalt also see the reason of that." So he had him about to the backside of the wall, where he saw a Man with a vessel of oil in his hand, of the which he did also continually cast, but secretly into the fire. Then said Christian, "What means this ?" The Interpreter answered, "This is Christ, who continually, with the oil of his grace, maintains the work already begun in the heart, by the means of which, notwithstanding what the Devilj can do, the souls of his people prove gracious still ) And in that thou sawestl ) 2 Cor. 12 : 9. THE BEAUTIFUL PALACE. 59 that the Man stood behind the wall to maintain the fire, that is to teach thee that it is hard for the tempted to see how this work of grace is maintained in the soul." I saw also, that the Interpreter took him again by the hand, and led hi™ into a pleasant place, where was builded a stately palace, beautiful to behold ; at the sight of which Christian was greatly de- lighted. He saw also, npon the top thereof, certain persons walking, who were clothed all in gold. Then said Christian, " May we go in thither ?" Then the Interpreter took him, and led him up towards the door of the palace ; and behold, at the door stood a great company of men, as desirous to go in, but durst not. There also sat a man at a little distance from the door, at a table-side, with a book and his inkhorn before, to take the name of him that should enter therein ; he saw also, that in the doorway stood many men in ar- mour to keep it, being resolved to do the men that would enter what hurt and mischief they could. Now was Chris- 60 THE VALIANT MAN. E=- ~<5- -*je£l£$MU£ _> The valiant man snows that pilgrims must be prepared for opposition. tian somewhat in amaze. At last, when every man started back for fear of the armed men, Christian saw a man of a very stout counte- nance come up to the man that sat there to write, saying, "Set down my name, Sir :" the which when he had done, he saw the man draw his sword, and put an helmet upon his head, and rush toward the door upon the armed men, who laid upon hrm with A MAN IN AN IRON CAGE. 61 deadly force; but the man, not at all discouraged, fell to cutting and hacking most fiercely. So, after he had received, and given many wounds to those that attempted to keep him out, 1 i i • ii tit The victory sure. he cut his way through them all, k and pressed forward into the palace, at which there was a pleasant voice heard from those that were within, even of those that walked upon the top of the palace, saying — "Come in, come in; Eternal glory thou shalt win/ So he went in, and was clothed with such garments as they. Then Christian smiled, and said, " I think verily I know the meaning of this." "Now," said Christian, "let me go hence." " Nay, stay," said the Interpre- ter, "till I have showed thee a little more, and after that thou shalt go on thy way." So he took him by the hand again, and led him into a very dark room, where there sat a man DeS p air Uke „ • • ^ iron caere. m an iron cage. Now the man, to look on, seemed "Acts 14: 22. 62 A SAD CONFESSION. very sad : he sat with his eyes looking down to the ground, his hands folded; together ; and he sighed as if he would! break his heart. Then said Christian, " What means this ?" At which the Interpreter bid him talk with the man. Then said Christian to the man, " What art thou ?" The man an- swered, " I am what I was not once." Che. What wast thou once ? The man said, " I was once a fair and flourishing professor, both in mine own eyes, and also in the eyes of others; I once was, as I thought, fair for the Celestial City, and had then even joy at the thoughts that I should get thither." 1 Che. Well, but what art thou now ? Man. I am now a man of despair, and am shut up in it, as in this iron cage. I cannot get out. Oh, now I cannot ! Che. But how earnest thou in this condition ? Man. I left> off to watch and be sober ; I laid the reins upon the neck of my lusts ; I sinned against the light of the Word, and the goodness of God; I •Luke 8:13. MISERY OP UNBELIEF AND DESPAIR. 63 have grieved the Spirit, and he is gone ; I tempted the devil, and he is come to me ; I have provoked God to anger, and he has left me : I have so hardened my heart, that I cannot repent. Then said Christian to the Interpre- ter, "But is there no hope for such a man as this?" "Ask him," said the Interpreter. Then said Christian, "Is there no hope, but you must be kept in the iron cage of despair ?" Man. No, none at all. Che. "Why the Son of the Blessed is very pitiful. Man. I have crucified him to myself afresh ; m I have despised his person ; n I have despised his righteousness ; I have " counted his blood an unholy thing ;" I have "done despite unto the Spirit of grace." Therefore have I shut myself out of all the promises, and there now remains to me nothing but T he misery of mi. threatenings, dreadful threat- belief and despair - enings, fearful threatenings of certain judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour me as an adversary. »Heb. 6:6. - Luke 19 : 14. • Heb. 10: 28, 29. 64 MISEEY OF DESPAIR. Chr. For what did you bring your- self into this condition ? Man. For the lusts, pleasures, and profits of this world ; in the enjoyment of which I did then promise myself much delight; but now every one of those things also bite me, and gnaw me like a burning worm. Che. But canst thou not now repent and turn? Man. God hath denied me repent- ance. His word gives me no encou- ragement to believe ; yea, himself hath shut me up in this iron cage ; nor can all the men in the world let me out. eternity, eternity ! how shall I grap- ple with the misery that I must meet. with in eternity ! Then said the Interpreter to Chris- tian, " Let this man's misery be remem- bered by thee, and be an everlasting caution to thee." "WeU," said Christian, "this is fear- ful ! God help me to watch and be sober, and to pray that I may shun the cause of this man's misery ! Sir, is it not time for me to go on. my way now?" Inter. Tarry till I shall show thee THE JUDGMENT. 65 one thing more, and then thou shalt go on thy way. So he took Christian by the hand again, and led him into a chamber, where there was one rising out of bed ; and as he put on his raiment, he shook and trembled. Then said Christian, "Why doth this man thus tremble?" The Interpreter then bid him tell to Christian the reason of his so doing. So he began and said, " This night, as I was in my sleep, I dreamed, and behold the heavens grew exceeding black; also it thundered and lightened in most fearful wise, that it put me into an agony. So I looked up in my dream, and Dream of the saw the clouds rack p at an un- Jud ^^- usual rate, upon which I heard a great sound of a trumpet, and saw also a Man sit upon a cloud, attended with the thou- sands of heaven; they were all in flaming fire : also the heavens were on a burning flame. I heard then a voice saying, ' Arise, ye dead, and come to judgment;' and with that the rocks rent, the graves opened, and the dead that were therein came forth. Some of them were exceed- r Driven by the wind. 66 THE JUDGMENT. ing glad, and looked upward ; and some sought to hide themselves under the mountains.' 1 Then I saw the Man that sat upon the cloud open the book, and bid the world draw near. Yet there was, by reason of a fierce flame which issued out and came before him, a con- venient distance betwixt him and them, as betwixt the Judge and the prisoners at the bar. r I heard it also proclaimed to them that attended on the Man that sat on the cloud, ' Gather together the tares, the chaff, and stubble, and cast! them into the burning lake.' 8 And withi that, the bottomless pit opened, just I whereabout I stood ; out of the mouth of which there came, in an abundant manner, smoke and coals of fire, with hideous noises. It was also said to the same persons, ' Gather my wheat intti the garner.'* And with that I saw many catched up and carried away into the clouds* but I was left behind. u I also sought to hide myself, but I could not ; for the Man that sat upon the cloud stnl «1 Cor. 15 s 52; 1 Thes. 4 : 16 ; Judel4; John5:28; 2Thes.l:8; Eev. 20.: 11-14 ; Is. 26 : 21 ; Mioah. 7 : 16, 17 ; Pa. 06 : 1-3 ; Dan. 7 : 10. 'Mal.3:2,3; Dan.7;9,10. • Matt. 3 ; 12 ; 13; 30; Mal.4:l. t Lute 3 : 17. » 1 Ttess. 4 : 16, 17. CHRISTIAN GOES ON HIS WAY. 67 kept his eye upon me: my sins also came into my mind ; and my conscience did accuse me on every side/ Upon this I awaked from my sleep." Che,. But what was it that made you so afraid of this sight ? Man. Why, I thought that the day of judgment was come, and that I was not ready for it : but this frighted me most, that the angels gathered up seve- ral, and left me behind ; also the pit of bell opened her mouth just where I stood: my conscience, too, afflicted me; and, as I thought, the Judge had always his eye upon me, showing indignation in his countenance. Then said the Interpreter to Christian, "Hast thou considered all these things?" Che. Yes, and they put me in hope and fear. Inter. Well, keep all things so in thy mind, that they may be as a goad in thy sides, to prick thee forward in the way thou must go. Then Christian began to gird up his loins, and to address himself to his jour- ney. Then said the Interpreter, " The 'Bom. 2: 14,15. 68 CHRISTIAN LOSES HIS BURDEN. Comforter be always with thee, ^ good* Tie teachings of Christian, to guide thee in the needed! 7 pm "** way that leads to the City." So Christian went on his way, saying — " Here I have seen things rare and profitable ; Things pleasant, dreadful, things to make me stable In what I have begun to take in hand ; Then let me think on them, and understand Wherefore they showed me were, and let me be Thankful, O good Interpreter, to thee." Now I saw in my dream, that the highway np which Christian was to go, was fenced on either side with a wall, and that wall was called Salvation.* Up christian'sburden this way, therefore, did bur- stinwearisome. &QKQ& Christian TUR, DUt IlOt without great difficulty, because of the load on his back. He ran on thus till he came at a place somewhat ascending ; and upon 0^^^ atten- that place stood a cross, and o^iTmlt a little below, in the botton# EjSSrtES^ a sepulchre. So I saw in* "* feU from him. ^ ^1^1111, that jUSt aS Christian came up with the cross, his burden loosed from off his shoulders, and fell from off his back, and began to tumble, and so continued to do, till it " Isa. 26 : 1. CHRISTIAN LOSES HIS BURDEN. 69 came to the mouth of the sepulchre, where it fell iu, and I saw it no more. Then was Christian glad and light- some, and said, with a merry Joy ^ p eaoe ^ heart, "He hath given me belieTinB - _ rest by his sorrow, and life by his death." Then he stood still awhile to look and wonder ; for it was very sur- prising to him that the sight of the cross should thus ease him of his bur- den. He looked therefore, and looked 70 CHKISTIAN FUXL OF JOY. again, even till the springs that were in his head sent the waters down his cheeks.* Now as he stood looking and weeping, behold three Shining Ones came to him and sainted him with " Peace be to thee." So the first said to him, " Thy sins be forgiven thee," y the second stripped him of his rags, and clothed him "with change of rai- ment;'^ the third also set a mark in his forehead, and gave him a roll with a seal npon it, which he bade him look on as he ran, and that he should give it in at the Celestial Gate. a So they went their way. Then Christian gave three leaps for joy, and went on singing — " Thus far I did come laden with my sin ; Nor could aught ease the grief that I was in Till I came hither. What a place is this ! Must here he the beginning of my bliss ? Must here the burden fall from off my back ? Must here the strings that bound it to me crack ? Bless'd cross ! blessed sepulchre ! bless'd rather be The Man that there was put to shame for me I" I saw then in my dream, that he simple, sloth, m d went on thus, even until he Presumption. ^^ ^ & j^^ -^q^q fa saw, a little out of the way, three men » Zech. 12 : 10. ' Hark 2:5. > Zeoh. 3:4. » Eph. 1; 13. ' Christian seeks to awaken others to a sense of their dan- ger ; SIMPLE, SLOTH, AND PRESUMPTION. 71 fast asleep, with fetters upon their heels. The name of the one was Simple, ano- ther Sloth, and the third Presumption. Christian then seeing them lie in this case went to them, if peradventure he might awake them, and cried, " You are like them that sleep on the top of a mast, for the Dead Sea is under you — a gulf that hath no bottom. b Awake therefore, and come away ; be willing also, and I will help you off with your irons." He also told them, " If he that ' goeth about like a roaring lion' comes by, you will cer- tainly become a prey to his teeth." With that they looked upon him, and began to reply m this sort : Simple said, " I see no danger;" Sloth said, "Yet a little more sleep;" and Presumption said, " Every fat * must stand upon its own bottom ; what is the answer else that I should give thee ?" And so they lay down to sleep again, and Christian went on his way. Yet was he troubled to think that men in that danger should so little es- teem the kindness of him that so freely * Prov. 23:34. * 1 Pet. 5:8. a Vat or Tub. But he does not succeed. 72 CLIMBING UP SOME OTHER WAY. offered to help them, both by awakening of them, counselling of them, and prof- fering to help them off with their irons. And as he was troubled thereabout, he espied two men come tumbling over the wall, on the left hand of the narrow way; and they made up apace to him. The name of the one was Formalist, and the name of the other Hypocrisy. So, as I said, they drew up unto him, who thus entered with them into discourse : — Che. Gentlemen, whence came you, and whither go you ? Form, and Hyp. We were born in the land of Yam-glory, and are going for praise to Mount Sion. Chr. Why came you not in at the gate which standeth at the beginning of the way? Know you not that it is written, that he that cometh not in by the door, " but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a rob- ' ber?" e They said that " to go to the gate for entrance was, by all their countrymen, counted too far about ; and that there- fore their usual way was to make a John 10: 1. SELF-DECEPTION. 73 short cut of it, and to climb over the wall, as they had done." Chr. But will it not be counted a trespass against the Lord of the city whither we are bound, thus to violate his revealed will ? They told him that " as for that, he needed not to trouble his head there- about; for what they did they had custom for ; and could produce, if need were, testimony that would witness it for more than a thousand years." "But," said Christian, "will your practice stand a trial at law ?" They told him that " custom, it being of so long a standing as above a thou- sand years, would doubtless How men deoeive now be admitted as a thing themselves - legal by any impartial judge ; and be- sides," said they, " so be we get into the way, what's matter which way we get in ? if we are in we are in ; thou art but in the way, who, as we perceive, came in at the gate ; and we are also in the way, that came tumbling over the wall; wherein now is thy condition better than ours ?" Che. I walk by the Rule of my Master; 74 CHRISTIAN'S COAT. you walk by the rude working of your *.****««»* fancies. You are counted Christ, thieves already, by the Lord of the way; therefore, I doubt you will not be found true men at the end of the way. You come in by yourselves, with- out his direction, and shall go out by yourselves, without his mercy. To this they made him but little answer ; only they bid him. look to him- self. Then I saw that they went on every man in his way, without much conference one with another ; save that these two men told Christian that, as to laws and ordinances, they doubted not but they should as conscientiously do them as he ; therefore, said they, " We see not wherein thou differest from m but by the coat that is on thy backj which was, as we trow/ given thee by some of thy neighbours, to hide the shame of thy nakedness." Chr. By laws and ordinances you will not be saved, ^ince you came not in by the door. g And as for this coat that is on my back, it was given me by the Lord of the place whither I go ; and that, As we believe. > Gal. 2 : 16, ' '•■> THE EAUTNEST OP THE SPIRIT. 75 as you say, to cover my nakedness with. And I take it as a token of his kindness to me ; for I had nothing but rags before. And besides, thus I comfort myself as I go : Surely, think I, when I come to the gate of the city, Clothed in the robe of Christ's righteousness, and the Lord thereof will know ZZ£Z£Z& by the sanctifLcation of the Spirit, Chris- me for good, since I have his coat on my back— a coat :r i r on ple ^ t ^ f that he gave me freely in the the Celestial Gate - day that he stripped me of my rags. I have, moreover, a mark in my forehead, of which, perhaps, you have taken no notice, which one of my Lord's most in- timate associates fixed there in the day that my burden fell off my shoulders. I will tell you, moreover, that I had then given me a Boll, sealed, to comfort me by reading as I go on the way ; I was also Ttid to give it in at the Celestial Gate, in token of my certain going in after it ; all which things I doubt you want, and want them because you came not in at the gate. To these things they gave him no answer; only they looked upon each other and laughed. Then I saw that they went on all, save that Christian 76 A REFRESHING SPRING. kept before, who had no more talk but with himself, and that sometimes sigh- ingly, and sometimes comfortably ; also he would be often reading in the Roll that one of the Shining Ones gave him, by which he was refreshed. I beheld then that they all went on ^ water of uf e ,- till they came to the foot of precious promises, j^ J£^ J)iffl C% Hy ; at the bottom of which was a Spring. There were also in the same place two other ways besides that which came straight from the gate; one turned to the leftj hand, and the other to the right, at the bottom of the hill : but the narrow way lay right up the hill, (and the name of the going up the side of the hill is called Difficulty.) Christian now went to the -spring, and drank thereof to refresh himself, 11 and then began to go up the hill, saying — " The hill 'though high, I covet to ascend, The difficulty will not me offend ; For I perceive the way to life lies here. Come, pluck up heart, let's neither faint nor fear ; Better, though difficult, the right way to go, Than wrong, though easy, where the end is woe." The other two also came to the foot *Isa.49:10. A PLEASANT ARBOUR. 77 of the hill. But when they saw that the hill was steep and high, and that there were two other ways to go ; and sup- posing also that these two ways might meet again, with that up which Chris- tian went on the other side of the hill ; therefore they were resolved to go in those ways. Now the name of one of those ways was Danger, and The danger of it ^ p n i-| -j-. turning out of the name 01 the other Des- «» ™ y . truction. So the one took the way which is called Danger, which led hi™ into a great wood ; and the other took directly up the way to Destruction, which led him into a wide field full of dark mountains, where he stumbled and fell, and rose no more. I looked then after Christian, to see him go up the hill, where I perceived he fell from running to going, and from going to clambering upon his hands and his knees, because of the steepness of the place. Now about the midway to the top of the hill was a pleasant Arbour, made by the Lord of the hill for the re- freshing of weary travellers. Thither therefore Christian got, where also he sat down to rest him. Then he pulled 78 CHRISTIAN ASLEEP IN THE ARBOUR, his Boll out of his bosom, and read there- in to his comfort; he also now began chri^, in,™*- afresh to take a review of the ing self, falls asleep. ^^ Qr gQj^^QJ^ that WaS given him as he stood by the cross. Thus pleasing himself awhile, he at last fell into a slumber, and thence into a fast sleep, which detained him in that place until it was almost night ; and in his sleep his Eoll fell out of his hand. Now, as he was sleeping, there came one to him, and awaked him, saying, Atimelyawakening " Gk> to tilO ant, thOU Shlg- and warning. gg^ . COng i(J er ^gj. Wa yS, aQ(l be wise." 1 And with that Christian suddenly started up, and sped him on his way, and went apace till he came to the top of the hill. Now when he was got up to the top of the hill, there came two men running to meet him amain ; the name of the one was Timorous, and the name of the othei Mistrust ; to whom Christian said, "Sirs, what's the matter? You run the wrong way." Timorous answered, that "they were going to the City of Zion, and had got up that difficult place ; 1 Prov. 6 : 6. TIMOROUS AND MISTRUST but," said he "the farther we go, the more danger we meet with; wherefore we turned, and are going back again." " Yes," said Mistrust, " for just before us he a couple of lions in the way, whether sleeping or waking we know not, and we could not think, if we came within reach, but they would presently pull us in pieces." Then said Christian, " You make me afraid, but whither shall I fly to be safe ? 80 THE LOST ROLL. If I go back to mine own country, thai L christian, eon. is prepared for fire and brimM S3S. of sm "' 1S stone, and I shall certainly perish there. If I can get to the Celes- tial City, I am sure to be in safety there. I must venture. To go back is nothing but death; to go forward is fear of death, and life everlasting beyond it. I will yet go forward." So Mistrust and Timorous ran down the hill, and Chris* tian went on his way. But, thinking again of what he heard from the men, he felt in his bosom for his Roll, that he might read therein and be com- chrxstian misses forted ; but he felt, and found us Eon. it not. Then was Christian! in great distress, and knew not what to do; for he wanted that which used to relieve him, and that which should have been his pass into the Celestial City. Here therefore he began to be much perplexed, and knew not what to do. At last he bethought himself that he had slept in the. arbour that is on the side of the hill ; and, falling down upon his knees, he asked God's .forgiveness for that foolish act, and then went back to look for his Eoll. But all the Christian chides himself for being so foolish as to sleep in the arbour. CHRISTIAN'S SORROW OF HEART. 81 way he went back, who can sufficiently- set forth the sorrow of Christian's heart ! Sometimes he sighed, sometimes he wept, and oftentimes he chid himself for being so foolish to fall asleep in that place which was erected only for a little refreshment for his weariness. Thus, therefore, he went back, carefully look- ing on this side and on that, all the way as he went, if happily he might find his roll, that had been his comfort so many times in his jour- ney. He went thus till he came again within sight of the arbour where he sat and slept ; but that sight renewed his sorrow the more, by bring- ing again, even afresh, his evil of sleep- ing into his mind. j Thus, therefore, he now went on bewailing his sinful sleep, saying, "0 wretched man that I am, that I should sleep in the day-time! that I should sleep in the midst of difficulty ! that I should so indulge the flesh as to use that rest for ease to my flesh which the Lord of the hill hath erected only for the relief of the spirits of pilgrims ! iBev.2:5; 1 Thes. 5 : 7, 8. 82 THE BOLL FOUND, "How many steps have I took in vain! Thus it happened to Israel, for their sin ; they were sent back again by the way of the Eed Sea ; and I am made to tread those steps with sorrow which I might have trod with delight had it not been for this sinful sleep. How far might I have been on my way by this time ! I am made to tread those steps thrice over which I needed not to have trod but once ; yea, now also I am like to be benighted, for the day is almosl spent. Oh, that I had not slept !" Now by this time he was come to Christie anas the arbour again, where for *** roU - a while he sat down and wept ; but at last, (as Christian would have it,) looking sorrowfully down under the settle, there he espied his roll ; the which he, with trembling haste, catchall up, and put it into his bosom. Bui who can tell how joyful this man was when he had gotten his roll again ! for this roll was the assurance of his life and acceptance at the' desired havef. ; Therefore he laid it up in his bosom gave thanks to God for directing his eye to the place where it lay, and with WALKING IN DARKNESS. 83 joy and tears betook himself again to his journey. But, oh, how nimbly now did he go up the rest of the hill ! Yet, before he got up, the sun went down upon Christian; and this made him again recall the vanity of his sleeping to his remembrance; and thus he again began to condole with himself: "0 thou • sinful sleep : how for thy sake am I like to be benighted in my journey ! I must walk without the sun ; darkness must cover the path of my feet ; and I must hear the noise of the doleful crea- tures, because of my sinful sleep." k Now also he remembered the story that Mis- trust and Timorous told him of, how they were frighted with the sight of the lions. Then said Christian to himself again, " These beasts range in the night for their prey ; and if they should meet with me in the dark, how should I shift them ? How should I escape being by them torn in pieces ?" Thus he went on his way. But while he was thus be- wailing his unhappy miscarriage, he lift up his eyes, and behold there was a very stately palace before him, the name '1 Tiess. 5: 6,7. 84 THE POETER AT THE LODGE. of which was Beautiful; and it stood just by the highway side. So I saw in my dream that he made haste and went forward, that if possible The christian win he might get lodging there. meet with trials -.-»■ i p 1 1 1 {* and persecutions. JN ow beiore he nad. gone tar, he entered into a very narrow passage, which was about a furlong off the por- ter's lodge ; and, looking very narrowly before hrm as he went, he espied two lions in the way. Now, thought he, I see the dangers that Mistrust and Timorous were driven back by. (The lions were chained, but he saw not the chains.) Then he was afraid, and thought also himself to go back after them, for he thought nothing but death was before him. But the porter at the lodge, whose name is Watchful, perceiv- ing that Christian made a halt as if he would go back, cried unto him, saying, " Is thy strength so small P 1 Fear not the lions, for they are chained, and are placed there for trial of faith where it is, and for discovery of those that had none. Keep in the midst of the path, and no hurt shall come unto thee." 1 Mark 13 : 34—14 : 87. CHRISTIAN AND THE PORTER. 85 Then I saw that he went on, trem- bling for fear of the lions; bnt taking good heed to the directions of the por- ter, he heard them roar, but they did him no harm. Then he clapped his hands, and went on till he came and stood before the gate where the porter was. Then said Christian to the porter, " Sir, what house is this ? And may I lodge here to-night ?" The porter an- swered, "This house was built by the Lord of the hill, and he built it for the relief and security of pilgrims." The porter also asked whence he was, and whither he was going. Che. I am come from the City of Destruction, and am going to Mount Zion ; but because the sun is now set, I desire, if I may, to lodge here to-night. Poe. What is your name ? Che. My name is now Christian, but my name at the first was Graceless ; I came of the race of Japheth, whom God will persuade to dwell in the tents of Shem. m Poe. But how doth it happen you came so late ? The sun is set. °> Gen. 8: 27. 88 DISCRETION CALLED. Che. I had been here sooner, but that, "wretched man that I am!" I slept in the arbour that stands on the hill-side; nay, I had, notwithstanding that, been here much sooner but thatj in my sleep, I lost my evidence, and came without it to the brow of the hill ; and then feeling for it, and finding it not, I was forced with sorrow of heart to go back to the place where I slept my sleep, where I found it ; and now I am come. Poe. Well, I will call out one of the virgins of this place, who will, if she likes your talk, bring you in to the rest of the family, according to the rules of the house. So Watchful, the porter, rang a belt at the sound of which came out at the door of the house, a grave and beautiful damsel, named Discretion, and asked, why she was called. The porter an- swered, " This man is on a journey from the City of Destruction to Mount Zion, but,being weary and benighted, he askei me if he might lodge here to-night ; so I told him I would call for thee, who* after discourse had with him, mayest do CHRISTIAN ADBHTTED TO CHURCH FELLOWSHIP 87 as seemeth thee good, even according to the law of the house." Then she asked him whence he was, and whither he was going ; and he told her. She asked him also how he got into the way ; and he told her. Then she asked him what he had seen and met with in the way ; and he told her. And last she asked his name ; so he said, "It is Christian, and I have so much the more a desire to lodge here to-night because, by what I perceive, this place was built by the Lord of the hill, for the relief and security of pilgrims." So she smiled, but the water stood in her eyes; and, after a little pause, she said, "I will call forth two or three more of the family." So she ran to the door, and called out Prudence* Piety, and Charity who, after a little more discourse with him, had him into the family ; and many of them, meeting him at the threshold of the house, said, "Come in, thou blessed of the Lord; this house was built by the Lord of the hill, on purpose to entertain such pilgrims in." Then he bowed his head, and followed them into the house. Soi when he was come in 88 CHRISTIAN'S EXPERIENCE. and sat down, they gave him something, to drink, and consented together thatj until supper was ready, some of them should have some particular discourse with Christian, for the best improve- ment of time ; and they appointed Piety, and Prudence, and Charity, to discourse with him ; and thus they began : Piety. Come, good Christian, since we have been so loving to you, to re- ceive you in our house this night, let us, if perhaps we may better ourselves thereby, talk with you of all things that have happened to you in your pilgrim* age. Che. With a very good will, and I am glad that you are so well disposed;* Piety. What moved you at first to betake yourself to a pilgrim's life ? Che. I was driven out of my native how christian country by a dreadful sound was driven out of . -. . " " . . , i ms own country, that was in mme ears ; to wit, that unavoidable destruction did attend me, if I abode in that place where I was. Piety. But how did it happen that you came out of your country this way? Chr. It was as God would have CHRISTIAN'S EXPERIENCE. 89 it ; for when I was under the fears of destruction, I did not know Hcw n e ** into whither to go ; but by chance the w to Zion - there came a man, even to me, as I was trembling and weeping, whose name is Evangelist, and he directed me to the Wicket-gate, which else I should never have found, and so set me into the way that hath led me directly to this house. Piety. But did you not come by the house of the Interpreter ? Che. Yes, and did see such things there, the remembrance of which will stick by me as long as I h 6 rentes what -, . " . 11 J-. J-. • he saw in the house live; especially three things : of the interpreter. to wit, how Christ, in despite of Satan, maintains his work of grace in the heart; how the man had sinned him- self quite out of hopes of God's mercy ; and also the dream of him that thought in his sleep the day of judgment was come. Piett. Why? did you hear him tell his dream ? Chr. Yes, and a dreadful one it was. I thought it made my heart ache as he was telling of it ; but yet I am glad I heard it. 90 CHRISTIAN'S EXPERIENCE. Piety. Was that aH that you saw at the house of the Interpreter ? Chr', No; he took me and had me where he showed me a stately palace, and how the people were clad in gold that were in it ; and how there came a venturous man and cut his way through the armed men that stood in the door to keep him out ; and how he was bid to come in, and win eternal glory. Me- thought those things did ravish my heart; I would have stayed at that man's house a twelvemonth, but that I knew I had further to go. Piety. And what saw you else in the way? Ckr. Saw ! why, I went but a little farther, and I saw One, as I thought in how cMstian lost my mind, hang bleeding upon his Wen. the tree . ^^ ^ ^^ gigM of him made my burden fall off my back (for I groaned under a very heavy burden), but then it fell down from on me. It was a strange thing to me, for I never saw such a thing before ; yea, and while I stood looking up (for then I could not forbear looking), three Shining Ones came to me. One of them CHRISTIAN'S EXPERIENCE. §1 fied that my sins were forgiven me; another stripped me of my rags, and gave me this broidered coat which yon see ; and the third set the mark which yon see in my forehead, and gave me this sealed roll. And with that he plncked it ont of his bosom. Piety. Bnt yon saw more than this, did yon not ? Chr. The things that I have told yon were the best; yet some other matters I saw, as, namely : I saw three men, Simple, Sloth, and Presnmption, he asleep a little ont of the way as I came, with irons upon their heels ; bnt do yon think I could awake them ? I also saw Formalist and Hypocrisy come tumbling over the wall, to go, as they pretended, to Zion, but they were quickly lost, even as I myself did tell them ; but they would not believe. But, above all, I found it hard work to get up this Bill, and as hard to come by the lions' mouths : and truly if it had not been for the good man, the porter that stands at the gate, I do not know but that after all I might have gone back again : Prudence asks what he now thinks of his native coun- try. 92 DESIRES AFTER HOLINESS. but now, I thank God I am here, and I thank you for receiving of me. Then Prudence thought good to ask him a few questions, and desired his answer to them. Prud. Do you not think ! sometimes of the country from whence you came ? Chr. Yes, but with much shame and, detestation : " truly, if I had been mind- ful of that country from whence I came out, I might have had opportunity to have returned ; but I now desire a better country, that is, an heavenly." n Prud. Do you not yet bear away with you some of the things that then you were conversant withal ? Chr. Yes, but greatly against my christian desires will ; especially my inward and carnal cogitations, with which all my countrymen, as well as myself, were delighted; but now all those things are my grief; and might I but choose mine own things, I would choose never to think of those things more; but when I would be doing of ■ Heb. 11: 15, 16. HOLY DESIRES. 93 that which is best, that which is worst is with me. Petjd. Do you not find sometimes as if those things were vanquished, which at other times are your perplexity ? Che. Yes, but that is but seldom ; but they are to me golden hours, 0hrisWs golden in which such things happen hours ' •to me. Petjd. Can you remember by what means you find your annoyances at times as if they were vanquished ? Che. Yes, when I think what I saw at the cross, that will how christian -I . , 11 Til gets P° weT against do it ; and when 1 look ** corruptions. upon my broidered coat, that will do it ; also when I look into the roll that I carry in my bosom, that will do it ; and when my thoughts wax warm about whither I am going, that will do it. Petjd. And what is it that makes you so desirous to go to Mount Zion ? Che. Why, there I hope to see Him alive that did hang dead on christian wom* ■ I , 1J1T1 ^ aiu be wnere sin the cross; and there 1 nope is no mo «- to be rid of all those things that to this • Bom. 7 : 15—25. D4 CHRISTIAN'S LOVE TO HIS FAMILY. day are in me an annoyance to me; there they say there is no death ; an4 there I shall dwell with such company as I like best. p For, to tell you th$ truth, I love him, because I was by hija eased of my burden ; and I am weary of my inward sickness. I would faig. be where I shall die no more, and with the company that shall continually cry, " Holy, Holy, Holy !" Then said Charity to Christian " Have you a family ? Are you a mar- ried man ?" Che. I have a wife and four small children. Char. And why did you not bring them along with you ? Then Christian wept, and said, " Oh christian's love how willingly would I have children.™ * done it ! but they were all of them utterly averse to my going on pilgrimage." Char. But you should have talked to them, and have endeavoured to have shown them the danger of being behind Che. So I did ; and told them ak® what God had shown to me of the de- risa. 25: 8; Bev. 21: 4. CHRISTIAN'S LOVE TO HIS FAMILY. 95 struction of our city ; " but I seemed to them as one that mocked," and they believed me not. q Char. And did you pray to Grod that he would bless your counsel to them? Che. Yes, and that with much affec- tion : for you must think that my wife and poor children were very dear unto me. Char. But did you tell them of your own sorrow, and fear of destruction ? for I suppose that destruction was visi- ble enough to you. Chr. Yes, over, and over, and over. They might also see my fears in my countenance, in my tears, and also in my trembling under the apprehension of the judgment that did hang over our heads ; but all was not sufficient to prevail with them to come with me. Char. But what could they say for themselves why they came not ? Chr. Why, my wife was afraid of losing this world, and my whyai^aad _ ... -J° . . , i " children did not go children were given to tne with him. foolish delights of youth: so, what by 4 Gen. 19 : 14. How Christian conducted himself before his wife and children. 96 CHRISTIAN'S CONDUCT BEFORE HIS FAMILY, one thing and what by another, they left me to wander in this manner alone. Cbae. But did you not with your vain life damp all that you by words used by way of persuasion to bring them away with you ? Che. Indeed, I cannot commend my life; for I am conscious to myself of many failings: therein I know also*! that a man by his conversation may soon overthrow what by ar- gument or persuasion he doth labour to fasten upon others for their good. Yet, this I can say, I was very wary of giving them! occasion, by any unseemly action, to make them averse to going on pilgrim- age. Yea, for this very thing they would tell me I was too precise, and that I denied myself of things, for their sakes, in which they saw no evil. Nay, I think I may say, that, if what they saw in me did hinder them, it was my - great tenderness in sinning against! God, or of doing any wrong to my, neighbour. Char. Indeed, Cain hated, his brother, "because his own works were evil, and THE LOVE OF CHRIST. 97 his brother's righteous/' 1 and if thy wife and children have been offended with thee for this, they thereby show them- selves to be implacable to good, and "thou hast delivered thy soul from their blood.*' 8 Now I saw in my dream, that thus they sat talMng together until supper was ready. So, when they had made ready, they sat down to meat. The Now the table was furnished Su ™ er - taWe - " with fat things, and with wine that was well refined ;" and all their talk at the table was about the Lord The ConversatioIl of the hill; as, namely, about at supper - time - what he had done, and wherefore he did what he did, and why he had builded that house : and, by what they said, I perceived that he had been a great warrior, and had fought with and slain "him that had the power of death," but not without great danger to himself, which made me love nun the more.* For, as they said, and " as I believe," said Christian, " he did it with the loss of much blood; but that which put • 1 John 3: 12. • Ezek. 3: 10. ' Heb. 2: 14, 15. 98 TRUE PEACE. glory of grace into all lie did was, that he did it out of pure love to his coun- try." And, besides, there were some of them of the household that said they had been and spoke with him since he did die on the cross ; and they have attested that they had it from his own lips, that he is such a lover of poor pil- grims, that the like is not to be found from the east to the west. They, moreover, gave an instance of what they affirmed, and that was, he had stripped himself of his glory, that he might do this for the poor ; and that they heard him say and affirm, " that he would not dwell in the mountain of 0^ m^es Zion alone." They said, more- prinoes of beggars. ^^ jJj^ ^ J^j m ^Q mm j pilgrims princes, though by nature they were beggars born, and their original had been the dunghill." u Thus they discoursed together till late at night ; and, after they had com- mitted themselves to their Lord for protection, they betook themselves to rest. The Pilgrim they laid in a large upper chamber, whose window opened « 1 Sam. 2: 8; Ps. 113: 7. RECORDS OF OLD TIMES. 99 towards the snn-rising: the name of the chamber was Peace; where he slept till break of ohamber - day, and then he awoke and sang — " Where am I now ? Is this the love and care Of Jesus for the men that pilgrims are ? Thus to provide ! that I should be forgiven ! And. dwell already the next door to heaven !" So in the morning they all got up ; and, after some more discourse, they told him that he should not depart till they had shown him the rarities of that place. And first they had ^ ChIisti(m him into the Study, where ^ ^af^ they showed him records of to Mm ' the greatest antiquity; in which, as I remember my dream, they showed him first the pedigree of the Lord of the hill, that he was the son of the Ancient of Days, and came by that eternal gene- ration. Here also was more fully re- corded the acts that he had done, and the names of many hundreds that he had taken into his service ; and how he had placed them in such habitations that could neither by length of days, nor decays of nature, be dissolved. Then they read to him some of the worthy acts that some of his servants 100 THE CHRISTIAN AEMOUK. had done : as, how they had " subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, ob- tained promises, stopped the mouths of hons, quenched the violence of fire, es- caped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, and turned to flight the armies of the aliens." v They then read again in another part of the records of the house, where it was shown how willing their Lord was to receive into his favour any, even any, though they in time past had offered great affronts to his person and proceedings. Here also were several other histories of many other famous things, of all which Christian had a view; as of things both ancient and modern; together with prophecies? and predictions of things that have their certain aecomphshment, both to the dread and amazement of enemies, and the comfort and solace of pilgrims. The next day they took him and had christians shown him into the Armoury, where me Armoury, y^y showed him all manner of furniture, which their Lord had pro- 'Heb. 11:33, 34. FAITH ^ENCOURAGED. 101 vided for pugrims, as sword, shield, helmet, breastplate, all-prayer, and shoes that would not wear out. And there was here enough of this to harness out as many men for the service of their Lord as there be stars in the heaven for multitude. . They also showed him some of the engines with which some of his ser- vants had done wonderful i -i • f-rri T 11" Christian sees an- things. Iney snowed him ^nt things, as en- -m /r j 1J1 1 couragements to Moses rod ; the hammer «» *° fl e M tie and nail with which Jael slew Sisera; the pitchers, trumpets, and lamps too, with which Gideon put to flight the armies of Midian. Then they showed him also the ox's goad wherewith Shamgar slew six hundred men. They showed him also the jaw- bone with which Samson did such mighty feats. They showed him, more- over, the sling and stone with which David slew Goliath of Gath; and the sword also, with which their Lord will kill the Man of Sin, in the day that he shall rise up to the prey. They showed him, besides, many excellent things, with which Christian was much de^ 102 THE DELECTABLE MOUNTAINS lighted. This done, they went to their rest again. Then I saw in my dream, that on the morrow he got up to go forwards ; but they desired him to stay till the next day also; "and then," said they, "we will (if the day be clear) show you the De- lectable Mountains," which, they said, would yet further add to his comfort, because they were nearer the desired haven than the place where at present CHRISTIAN PURSUES HIS JOURNEY. lOS he was. So lie consented and stayed. When the morning was up, christian showed n i IT'' j I? i -*■ n the Delectable tney nad mm to the top of Mountains. the house, and bid him look south ; so he did : and, behold, at a great distance he saw a most pleasant mountainous country, beautified with woods, vine- yards, fruits of all sorts, flowers also, with springs and fountains, very delect- able to behold/ Then he asked the name of the country. They said it was Immanuel's Land; "and it is as common," said they, "as this hill is, to and for all the pilgrims. And when thou comest there, from thence, thou mayest see to the gate of the Celes- tial City, as the shepherds that live there will make appear." Now he bethought himself of setting forward, and they were will- christian eagerto ing he should. " But first," said they, "let us go again into the armoury." So they did, and d^ Bent when they came there, they way aime ^ harnessed him from head to foot with what was of proof, lest perhaps he should meet with assaults in the way. "Isa. 33:16,17. 104 CHRISTIAN PURSUES HIS JOURNEY. He being therefore thus accoutred walketh out with his Mends to the gate, and there he asked the porter if he saw any pilgrim pass by. Then the porter answered, " Yes." " Pray did you know him ?" said he. Por. I asked him his name, and he told me it was Faithful. " Oh," said Christian, " I know him ; he is my townsman, my near neighbour ; he comes from the place where I was born. How far do you think he may be before ?" Por. He is got by this time below the hill. "Well," said Christian, "good Por- chriatian wd S me ter, the Lord be with thee, porter farewe!, ^fl add to all % WeSShlgS much increase, for the kindness that thou hast showed to me." Then he began to go forward; but Discretion, Piety, Charity, and Pradenei would accompany him down to the foot of the hill. So they went on together, reiterating their former discourses till they came to go down the hill. Then said Christian, " As it was difficult com- NO ARMOUR FOR THE BACK. 105 ing up, so (so far as I can see) it is dangerous going down." "Yes," said Pru- dence, " so it is ; for it is a hard matter for a man to go down into the Valley of Humiliation, as thou art now, and to catch no slip by the way ; The VlMeT of therefore," said they, " are we »-»— •• come out to accompany thee down the hill." So he began to go down, but very warily; yet he caught a slip or two. Then I saw in my dream that these good companions (when Christian was gone down to the bottom of the hill) gave him a loaf of bread, a bottle of wine, and a cluster of raisins ; and then he went on his way. But now in this YaUey of Humilia- tion poor Christian was hard put to it ; for he had gone but a little way before he espied a foul fiend coming over the field to meet him ; his name is Apqllyon. Then did Christian begin to be afraid, and to cast in his mind whether to go back or to stand his ground. But he considered again that he had no armour for his back; and therefore thought that to turn the back to him mig: 106 THE GBEAT ENEMY. give him the greater advantage with ease to pierce him with his darts* chriBtian resolves Therefore he resolved to ven* to stand his ground . i i "l 1 • 1 against Apouyon. ture and stand his ground } for, thought he, had I no more in mine eye than the saving of my life, it would be the best way to stand. So he went on, and Apollyon met him. Now the monster was hideous to behold ; he was clothed with scales, like a fish (and they are his pride), he had wings like a dragon, feet like a bear, and out of his belly came fire and smoke, and his mouth was as the mouth of a Hon. When he was come up to Christian, he beheld him with a dis- dainful countenance, and thus began to question with him : — " Whence come you ? and A rough, question. , . . -, - •> . „,, whither are you bound ? Che,. I am come from the City, of Destruction, which is the place of all evil, and am going to the City of Zion. Apol. By this. I perceive thou art one of my subjects, for all that country is mine ; and I am the prince and god of it. How is it then that thou hast run away from thy king ? Were it not that FAIR PROMISES. 10? 1 hope thou mayest do me more service, I would strike thee now at one blow to the ground. Che,. I was born indeed in your dominions, but your service was hard, and your wages such as a man could not five on, "for the wages of sin is death ;" x therefore, when I was come to years, I did as other considerate per- sons do, look out, if perhaps I might mend myself. Apol. There is no prince that will thus lightly lose his subjects, neither will I as yet lose thee. But since thou complainest of thy service Aponyon tries to -. -. i i i deceive by fair pro- and wages, be content to go =**»■• back: what our country will afford I do here promise to give thee. Che. But I have let myself to ano- ther, even to the King of princes, and how can I with fairness go back with thee ? Apol. Thou hast done in this, according to the proverb, "Changed a bad for a worse ;" but it is ordinary for those that have professed themselves his servants, after a while to give > Bom. 6 : 23. 108 ATTEMPTS TO DETER CHRISTIAN. him the slip, and return again to me. Do thou so too, and all shall be well. Chr. I have given him my faith, and sworn my allegiance to him ; how then can I go back from this, and not be hanged as a traitor ? Apol. Thou didst the same to me, Aponyonprofea.es and yet I am willing to pass to be what he is , Yi • /» n M 1 1 not. by all, n now thou wilt yet turn again and go back. Chr. What I promised thee was in my nonage; and, besides, I count that the Prince under whose banner now I stand is able to absolve me ; yea, and to par- don also what I did as to my com- pliance with thee ; and, besides, thou destroying Apollyon ! to speak truth, I like his service, his wages, his govern- ment, his company and country, better than thine ; and, therefore, leave off to persuade me further ; I am his servanif ? and I will follow him. fc Apol. Consider again, when thou _ _ t art in cool blood, what thou He endeavours to ' JESSES art kke to meet with in the SZ'Kff'KS way that thou goest. Thou naeetwith. kn 0wes t that for the most part his servants come to an ill end,, CHRIST'S SERVICE UNDERVALUED. 109 because they are transgressors against me and my ways. How many of them have been put to shameful deaths ! and, besides, thou countest his service better than mine, whereas he never came yet from the place where he is to deliver any that served him out of their hands; but as for me, how many times, as all the world very well knows, have I delivered, either by power or fraud, those that have faith- fully served me, from him and his, though taken by them ! and so I will deliver thee. Chr. His forbearing at present to deliver them is on purpose to try their love, whether they will cleave to him to the end; and as for the ill end thou sayest they come to, that is most glor- ious in their account ; for, for present deliverance, they do not much expect it; for they stay for their glory, and then they shall have it, when their Prince comes in his and the glory of the angels. Apol. Thou hast already been un- faithful in thy service to him ; and how dost thou think to receive wages of him ? 110 APOLLYON IN A RAGE. Che. Wherein, Apollyon, have I been unfaithful to him ? Apol. Thou didst faint at first setting out, when thou wast almost choked in the Gulf of Despond; thou didst at- Apoiiyon telis tempt wrong ways to be rid £3ETJ£J£ of thy burden, whereas thou him - shouldest have stayed till thy Prince had taken it off ; thou didst sinfully sleep and lose thy choice thing; thou wast also almost persuaded to go back at the sight of the lions ; and when thou talkest of thy journey, and of what thou hast heard and seen, thou art inwardly desirous of vain-glory in all that thou sayest or doest. Che. All this is true, and much more which thou hast left out ; but the Prince whom I serve and honour is merciful, and ready to forgive. But, besides, these infirmities possessed me in thy country, for there I sucked them in ; and I have groaned under them, been sorry for them, and have obtained pardon 01 my Prince. Apoiiyon comes Then Apollyon broke out out in nis true . •■'-•' colours. m t a grievous rage, saying, "I am an enemy to this Prince; I A DESPERATE ENCOUNTER. Ill hate his person, his laws, and people,* I am come out on purpose to withstand thee." . Che. Apollyon, beware what you do ; for I am in the King's highway, the way of holiness ; therefore take heed to yourself. Then Apollyon straddled quite over the whole breadth of the way, and said, " I am void of fear in this matter : pre- pare thyself to die ; for I swear by my infernal den that thou shalt go no far- ther; here will I spill thy soul :" and with that he threw a naming dart at his breast ; but Christian had a shield in his hand, with which he caught it, and so prevented the danger of that. Then did Christian draw, for he saw it was time to bestir him; and Apollyon as fast made at him, throwing darts as thick as hail; by the which, notwith- standing all that Christian could do to avoid it, Apollyon wounded christian him in his head, his hand, and foot. This made Christian give a little back. Apottyon therefore followed his work amain, and Christian again took courage, and resisted as manfully 112 CHRISTIAN OVERCOMES. as he could. This sore combat lasted for above half a day, even till Christian was almost quite spent : for you must know that Christian, by reason of his wounds, must needs grow weaker and weaker. Then Apollyon, espying his opportu- nity, began to gather up close to Chris- He has a dreadful tian, and wrestling with him, fall, and thinks the -.. -. "I p "I f» n f Bible against him. gave him a dreadful lall ; and with that Christians Sword flew out of his hand. Then said Apollyon, " I am sure of thee now." And with that he had almost pressed him to death, so that Christian began to despair of life. But as God would have it, while Apollyon was fetching of his last blow, thereby to make a fall end of this good man, Chris- tian nimbly stretched out his hand for his sword, and caught it, saying, " Ee- joice not against me, mine enemy: when I fall I shall arise ;" y and with that christian's victory gave him a deadly thrust, overAponvon. which made him give back, as one that had received his mortal wound. Christian perceiving that, made at him again, saying, "Nay, in j Micah 7: 8. APOLLYON WOUNDED. 113 all these things we are more than con- querors through Him that loved us. And with that ApoUyon spread forth his dragon's wings, and sped him away, that Christian saw him no more. a m In this combat no man can imagine, unless he had seen and heard ^- i: as I did, what yelling and hideous roaring ApoUyon made all the time of the fight— he spake like a dragon; ■ Eom. 8: 37, 38. • James 4 : 7. 114 CHRISTIAN HEALED OF HIS WOUNDS. and, on the other side, what sighs and groans burst from Christian's heart ! I never saw him all the while give so much as one pleasant look, till he per- ceived he had wounded Apollyon with his two-edged sword; then, indeed, he did smile and look upward ; but it was the dreadfulest sight that I ever saw. So when the battle was over, Chris- tian said, "I will here give thanks to Him that delivered me out of the mouth of the Hon, to Him that did help me against Apollyon :" and so he did, say- ing— " Great Beelzebub, the captain of this fiend, Design' d my ruin ; therefore to this end He sent him harness' d out : and he with rage That hellish was, did fiercely me engage. But blessed Michael helped me, and I, By dint of sword, did quickly make him fly; Therefore to him let me give lasting praise, And thank and bless his holy name always." Then there came to him a hand, with some of the leaves of the tree of life, the which Christian took and applied to the wounds that he had received in the battle, and was healed immediately. He also sat down in that place to eat bread, and to drink of the bottle that was given him a little before : so, being refreshed, THE SPIES' DESCENDANTS. 115 he addressed himself to his journey, with his sword drawn in his cwimn goes on 1 "IP! • 1 ££~T 1 i ki- 8 journey with. hand ; tor ne said, I know not ***™ **<>**• but some other enemy may be at hand," But he met with no other affront from Apollyon quite through this valley. Now, at the end of this valley was another, called the Valley of the Shadow of Death, and Christian must needs go through it, because the way to the Ce- lestial City lay through the midst of it. Now, this valley is a very solitary place. The prophet Jeremiah thus describes it : " A wilderness, a land of deserts and of pits, a land of drought, and of the shadow of death, a land that no man " (but a Christian) "passed through, and where no man dwelt." b Now here Christian was worse put to it than in his fight with Apollyon : as by the sequel you shall see. I saw then in my dream, that wj^en Christian was got to the borders of the Shadow of Death, there met Some d6Bpise him two men, children of ;££££<££ them that brought up an evil Word - report of the land, making haste to go 11 Jer. 2:6. » Num. 13. 116 TWO MEN DESCRIBE THE VALLEY. back ; to whom Christian spake as fol- lows: "Whither are you going ?" They said, " Back ! back ! and we would have you to do so too, if either life or peace is prized by you." "Why, what's the matter?" said Christian. " Matter !" said they ; " we were going that way as you are going, and went as far as we durst ; and indeed we were almost past coming back ; for had we gone a little further, we had not been here to bring the news to thee." " But what have you met with ?" said Christian. Men. Why, we were almost in the Valley of the Shadow of Death ; but that by good hap we looked before us, and saw the danger before we came to it. d " But what have you seen ?" said ^ Christian. Men. Seen ! Why the valley itself, which is as dark as pitch ; we also saw there the hobgoblins, satyrs, and dragons of the pit : we heard also in that valley a continual howling and yelling, as of a a Ps.44: 19; 107: 10. DIFFICULTIES AND DANGERS. 117 people under unutterable misery, who there sat bound in affliction and irons ; and over that valley hang the dis- couraging clouds of contusion. Death also doth always spread his wings over it. In a word, it is every whit dread- ful, being utterly without order. 6 " Then," said Christian, " I perceive not yet, by what you have said, but that this is my way to the desired haven." f Men. Be it thy way; we will not choose it for ours. So they parted, and Christian went on his way, but still with his sword drawn in his hand, for fear lest he should be assaulted. I saw then in my dream, so far as this valley reached, there was on the right hand a very deep ditch ; that ditch is it into which the blind have led presumptuous . , 11*1* 11 1 hopes and despair- the blind m all ages, and •=« *«■ ^ have both there miserably perished. 8 Again, behold, on the left hand there was a very dangerous quag, into which, if even a good man falls, he can find no bottom for his foot to stand on. Into 'Job. 3: 5; 10: 22. < Jer. 2:6. e Ps. 69:14. 118 DIFFICULTIES OF THE WAY. that quag king David once did fall, an knowledge, may be obtained in the mysteries M ^^ of the gospel, and yet no" '-* **"**»* work of grace in the soul. k Yea, if a man have all knowledge, he may yet be nothing, and so consequently be no child of God. When Christ said, " Do you know all these things?" and the : disciples had answered yes ; he addeth "Blessed are ye if ye do them." He doth not lay the blessing in the knowing of them, but in the doing of them. For there is a knowledge that is not attended with doing: "He that knoweth his master's will and doeth it not." A man may know like an angel, and yet be no Christian, therefore your sign of it is not true. Indeed, to know is a thing that pleaseth talkers and boasters; but to do is that which pleaseth God. Not that the heart can be good without knowledge ; for without that the heart is naught. There is therefore know- ledge and knowledge. Knowledge that resteth in the bare speculation of things, and knowledge that is accom- panied with the grace of faith and *l<3or. 13. 156 THE WORK OF GRACE. love, which puts a man upon doing even True knowledge the Will Of God frOUi the attended with, obe- ■* ■ ■ * r% i pji •il dienee. heart : the first ot these .' wiM serve the talker ; but without the other the true Christian is not content. "Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy law; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart." 1 Talk. You He at the catch again ; this is not for edification. Faith. Well, if you please, propound another sign how this work of graee discoVereth itself where it is. Talk. Not I, for I see we shall not agree. Faith. Well, if you will not, will yon give me leave to do it ? Talk. You may use your liberty. Faith. A work of grace in the soul one good sign of discovereth itself, either to ■"""■ him that hath it, or to standers by. To him that hath it, thus : — It givi^ him conviction of sin, especially of the defilement of his nature, and the sin of Unbelief (for the sake of which he is sure to be damned, if he findeth not Psalm 119 : 34. HOW IT IS DISCOVERED. 157 mercy at God's hand, by faith in Jesus Christ). 01 This sight and sense of things worketh in him sorrow and shame for sin; he findeth, moreover, revealed in him the Saviour of the world, and the absolute necessity of closing with Him for life, at the which he findeth hun- gerings and thirstings after Him; to which hungerings, &c, the promise is made. n Now, according to the strength or weakness of his faith in his Saviour, so is his joy and peace, so is his love to holiness, so are his desires to know Him more, and also to serve Him in this world. But, though I say it discovereth itself thus unto him, yet it is but seldom that he is able to conclude that this is a work of grace ; because his corruptions now, and his abused reason, make his mind to misjudge in this matter ; there- fore, in him that hath this work there is required a very sound judgment be- fore he can, with steadiness, conclude that this is a work of grace. To others, it is thus discovered : — 1. By an experimental confession of his faith in Christ. » John 16 : 8 j Eom. 7 : 24 : John 16 : 9 ; Mark 16 : 16. °Fs. 38; 18 j Jer. 31:19; Gal. 2: 16; Acts 4: IS: Matt. 5: 6; Kev. 21: 6. ° Bom. 10: 10; Phil. 1: 27; Matt. 5: 19. 158 THE WORK OF GRACE. 2. By a life answerable to that con- fession ; to wit, a life of holiness, heart- holiness, femily-holiness (if he hath a family), and by conTersation-holiness in the world : which, in the general, teach- eth him inwardly to abhor his sin, and himself for that, in secret ; to suppress it in his family, and to promote holiness in the world; not by talk only, as a hypocrite or talkative person may do, but by a practical subjection, in faith and love, to the power of the Word* And now, sir, as to this brief description of the work of grace, and also the dis- covery of it, if you have aught to object, object : if not, then give me leave to propound to you a second question. TATiic. Nay. my part is not now to object, but to hear: let me therefore have your second question. Faith. It is this — Do you experience the first part of this description of it? and doth your life and conver- Aaoihet good sign sation testify the same? or standeth your religion in word or tongue, and not in deed and truth ? Pray, if you incline to answer > John 14: 15; Pa. 50: 23; Job 43: 5,6; Kret 20:43. TALKATIVE DISPLEASED. 159 me in this, say no more than you know the God above will say Amen to ; and also nothing but what your con- science can justify you in : "for, not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth." Besides, to say I am thus and thus, when my conversation and all my neigh- bours tell me I He, is great wickedness. Then Talkative at first began to blush ; but, recovering himself, thus he replied: " You come now to experience, to con- science, and God; and to appeal to Him for justification of what T^at™ is spoken. This kind of disi>leased - discourse I did not expect ; nor am I disposed to give an answer to such questions, because I count not myself bound thereto, unless you take upon you to be a catechiser, and, though you should so do, yet I may refuse to make you my judge. But, I pray, will you tell me why you ask me such questions ? Faith. Because I saw you forward to talk, and because I knew not that you had aught else but notion. ^Besides, to tell you all the truth, I have heard of 160 TALKATIVE OFFENDED, yon, that you are a man whose re- laithflji'B plain hoion lies in talk, and that dealing -with Talk- ° . . * JJI * ative. your conversation gives tnis your mouth-profession the lie. They say you are a spot among Christians; and that religion fareth the worse for your ungodly conversation; that some have already stumbled at your wicked ways, and that more are in danger of being destroyed thereby ; your religion, and an alehouse, and covetousness, and uncleanness, and swearing, and lying, and vain company-keeping, &c, wil stand together. The proverb is true of you which is said of a whore, to wit, that she is a shame to all women ; so you are a shame to all professors. Talk, Since you are ready to take Talkative goes off up reports, and to judge so inapet - rashly as you do, I cannot but conclude you are some peevish or melancholy man, not fit to be discoursed with ; and so adieu. Then came up Christian and said to his brother, "I told you how it would happen. Your words and his lusts could not agree; he had rather leave your company than reform his hfe. GOES OFF IN A PET. 161 But lie is gone, as I said. Let him go ; the loss is no man's bnt his own. He has saved us the trouble of going from him; for he continuing (as I suppose he will do) as he is, he would have been but a blot in our company : besides, the Apostle says, ' From such withdraw thyself.' " Faith. But I am glad we had this little discourse with him : it may hap- pen that he will think of it again : 162 CHRISTIAN AND FAITHFUL however, I have dealt plainly with him, and so am clear of his blood, if he perisheth. Cm. You did well to talk so plainly to him as you did ; "there is but httle of this faithful dealing with men nowa- days, and that makes religion to stink so in the nostrils of many, as it doth; for they are these talkative fools whose religion is only in word, and are de- bauched and vain in their conversation, that (being so much admitted into the fellowship of the godly) do puzzle the world, blemish Christianity, and grieve the sincere. I wish that all men would deal with such as you have done ; then should they either be made more con- formable to religion, or the company of saints would be too hot for them. Then did Faithful say, — " How Talkative at first lifts up his plumes ! How bravely doth he speak ! How he presumes To drive down all before him ! But so soon As Faithful talks of heart-work, like the moon That's past the full, into the wane he goes. And so will all but he that heart-work knows." Thus they went on talking of what 01^^ and they had seen bv the wayi Faithful pursue V J v ""y.'*> meir joumey. anc i g0 m ade that way easy which would otherwise, no doubt, haYjl OVERTAKEN BY EVANGELIST. 163 been tedious to them; for now they went through a wilderness. Now when they were got almost quite out of this wilderness, Faithful chanced to cast his eye back, and espied one coming after them, and he knew him. "Oh!" said Faithful to his bro- ther, "who comes yonder?" Then Christian looked, and said, "It is my good friend Evangelist." "Ay, and my good friend, too," said Faithful, " for it was he that set me the to t, hei r great joy i i-i i j, -»y Evangelist over- Way tO tJie gate. JNOW WaS takes them again. Evangelist come up to them, and thus saluted them : " Peace be with you, dearly beloved ; and peace be to your helpers." Che. Welcome, welcome, my good Evangelist ; the sight of thy counte- nance brings to my remembrance thy ancient kindness and unwearied labour- ing for my eternal good. "And a thousand times welcome," said good Faithful ; " thy company, sweet Evangelist, how desirable it is to us poor pilgrims I" Then said Evangelist, " How hath it fared with you, my friends, since the L 2 164 EVANGELIST ENCOURAGES time of our last parting? What have! you met with, and how have you be- haved yourselves ?" Then Christian and Faithful told him of all things that had happened to them in the way ; and how and with what difficulty they had arrived to that place. " Right glad am I," said Evangelist, - Evangelist e*. " not that you have met with torts and enoour- , . - -, . f ■. . ■. , ages them. trials, but that you nave been victors ; and for that you have (notwith- standing many weaknesses) continued in the way to this very day. I say, right glad am I of this thing, and that for mine own sake and yours. I have sowed, and you have reaped; and the day is coming, when ' both he that sowed and they that reaped shall rejoice to- gether ;' that is, if you hold out : •' for in due season ye shall reap, if ye faint not.'* 1 The crown is before you, and it is an in- corruptible one ; 'so run, that you may obtain it.' r Some there be that set oiife for this crown, and, after they have gone far for it, another comes in, and takes it from them: hold fast, therefore, that 1 John 4: 36; Gal. 6: 9 • 1 Cor. 9 : 24-27. AND COUNSELS THE MEN. 165 you have ; let no man take your crown. 8 You are not yet out of the gun-shot of the devil; you have not resisted unto blood, striving against sin ; let the king- dom be always before you, and believe steadfastly concerning things that are invisible. Let nothing that is on this side the other world get within you ; and, above all, look well to your own hearts, and to the lusts thereof, ' for they are deceitful above all things, and des- perately wicked,' Set your faces like a flint ; you have all power in heaven and earth on your side." Then Christian thanked him for his exhortation ; but told him, withal* that they would have him speak further to them for their help the rest of the way ; and the rather, for that they well knew that he was a prophet, and could tell them of things that might happen unto them, and also how they might resist and overcome them. To which request Faithful also consented. So Evangelist began as followeth : — " My sons, you have heard in the "words of the truth of the gospel, that ■ Bev. 3 : 11. 166 EVANGELIST FORETELLS OF TRIALS. you must through many tribulations Troupes win be- enter into the kingdom of fall them in Vanity , . -, ■ i."L„J. 3-air. heaven. And again, tnat in every city bonds and afflictions abide you ; and therefore you cannot expect that you should go long on your pilgrim- age without them, in some sort or other. You have found something of the truth of these testimonies upon you already, and more will immediately follow: for now, as you see, you are almost out of this wilderness, and therefore you will soon come into a town that you will by and by see before you ; and in that town you will be hardly beset with enemies, who will strain hard but they will Mil you ; and be you sure that one or both of you must seal the testimony which you now hold with blood ; but be you faithful unto death, and the King will give you a crown of life. He that shall die there, although his death will be The righteous is unnatural, and his pain per- taken away from , . , ••nil theevutooome.' naps great, he will yet have the better of his fellow; not only be* cause he will be arrived at the Celestial! City soonest, but because he will escape 1 Isaiah 57 : 1. VANITY FAIR. 167 many miseries that the other will meet with in the rest of his journey. But when you are come to the town, and shall find fulfilled what I have here related, then remember your friend, and quit yourselves like men, and com- mit the keeping of your souls to your God 'in well-doing,' as unto a faithful Creator." Then I saw in my dream, that when they were got out of the wilderness, they presently saw a town before them, and the name of that town is Vanity ; and at the town there is a fair kept, called Vanity Fair. It is kept all the year long ; it beareth the name of Vanity Fair, because the town where it is kept is "lighter than vanity ; and also because all that is there sold, or that cometh thither, is vanity. As is the saying of the wise, " all that cometh is vanity." 11 This fair is no new-erected business, but a thing of ancient standing ; I will show you the original of it. Almost five thousand years agone, there were pilgrims walking to the -Eoeles, 12; 14; 2: 11, 17. Isa. 40:17. 168 VANITY FAIK. Celestial City, as these two honest per- ». annuity of sons are ; and BeekeJmb, ae fair. Apollyon, and Legion, with their companions, perceiving by the path that the pilgrims made, that their way to the city lay through this town of Vanity, they contrived here to set up a fair ; a fair wherein should be sold all sorts of vanity, and that it should last all the year long: therefore at this fair are all such merchandise Its merchandise. -| -i -i 1 1 j 1 sold, as nouses, lands, trades, places, honours, preferments, titles, countries, kingdoms, lusts, pleasure^ and delights of all sorts, as whores, bawds, wives, husbands, children, mas- ters, servants, lives, blood, bodies, souls, silver, gold, pearls, precious stones, and what not. And, moreover, at this fair there is at all times to be seen juggling/ cheats, games, plays, fools, apes, knaves, and rogues, and that of every kind. Here are to be seen, too, and that for nothing, thefts, murders, adulteries, false swearers, and that of a blood-red colour. And as in other fairs of less moment, there are the several rows and streets^ Its streets. CHRIST WENT THROUGH IT. 169 under their proper names, where such and such wares are vended ; so here like- wise you have the proper places, rows, streets, (namely, countries and king- doms), where the wares of this fair are soonest to be found. Here is the Bri- tain Row, the French Row, the Italian Row, the Spanish Row, the German Row, where several sorts of vanities are to be sold. But, as in other fairs, some one commodity is as the chief of all the fair, so the ware of Rome and her merchandise is greatly promoted in this fair ; only our English nation, with some others, have taken a dislike thereat. Now, as I said, the way to the Ce- lestial City lies just through this town where this lusty fair is kept; and he that will go to the City, and yet not go through this town, must needs "go out of the world." v The Prince of princes himself, when here, went Christ went through this town to His S^h^fi; own country, and that upon there - a fair day too ; yea, and as I think, it was Beelzebub, the chief lord of this ' 1 Cor. 5 : 10. 170 THE PILGRIMS ENTER THE FAIR. fair, that invited Him to buy of his vanities ; yea, would have made Him lord of the fair, would He but have done him reverence as He went througl the town. w Yea, because He was su|[_ a person of honour, Beelzebub had Him from street to street, and showed. Him all the kingdoms of the world in a little time, that he might (if possible) allure the Blessed One to cheapen and buy some of his vanities ; but He had no mind to the merchandise, and therefd| left the town, without laying out so much as one farthing upon these vanis ties. This fair therefore is an ancient thing, of long standing, and a very great fair. Now these Pilgrims, as I said, must The Pilgrims needs go through this fair. enter the fair. ^^ gQ ^QJ Sid', kit, \)G- hold! even as they entered into the The excitement felT, all the peOple ill the jKSHKS fair were moved, and the town, itself as it were in a hubbub about them; and that for se- veral reasons : for — First, The pilgrims were clothed with " Matt. 4: 8; Luke 4: 5-7. THE PILGRIMS ENTER THE FAIR. 171 such kind of raiment as was diverse from the raiment of any that traded in that fair. The people/therefore, of the fair made a great gazing upon them : some said they were fools, some they were bedlams, and some they were out- landish men* .Secondly, And as they wondered at their apparel, so they did likewise at their speech ; for few could understand what they said : they naturally spoke the language of Canaan, but they that »1 Cor. 2: 7, 8. 172 HOW THE PILGRIMS BEHAVED kept the fair were the men of this World ; so that, from one end of the fair to the other, they seemed barbarians each to the other. Thirdly, But that which did not a little amuse the merchandisers was, that these pugrims set very light by all their wares; they cared not so much as to look upon tnem ; and if they called upon them to buy, they would put their fingers in their ears, and cry, "Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity," and look upwards, signifying that their trade and traffic was in heaven/ One chanced mockingly, beholding the carriage of the men, to say unto them, " What will ye buy ?" But they, looking gravely upon him, said, — "We buy the truth." 2 At that there was an occasion taken to despise the men the more; some mocking, some taunting, some speaking reproachfully, and some calling upon others to smite them. At last things came to a hub- bub and great stir in the fair, A great tumult. . i n i -n ^ insomuch that all order was confounded. Now was word presently »Ps. 119: 37; Phil. 3: 20. > Prov. 23:23. IN VANITY FAIR. 17S brought to the great one of the fair, who quickly came down, and deputed some of his most trusty friends to take these men into examination, about whom the fair was almost overturned. So the men were brought to exami- ThePilgrimstakeil nation; and they that sat up " nd examiiied - upon them asked them whence they came, whither they went, and what they did there in such an unusual garb ? The men told them that they were pil- grims and strangers in the world, and that they were going to their own coun- try, which was the heavenly Jerusalem f and that they had given no occasion to the men of the town, nor yet to the merchandisers, thus to abuse them, and to let b them in their journey ; except it was for that, when one asked them what they would buy, they said they would buy the truth. But they that were appointed to examine them did not be- lieve them to be any other than bed- lams and mad, or else such Th 6y are iook ed i i nil* upon as madmen, as came to put all things «*?»--»•«» into a confusion in the fair. Therefore they took them and beat them, and be- • Heb. 11: 13-16. •> Hinder. 174 THE MEN OE THE FAIE FALL OUT. smeared them with dirt, and then put them into the cage, that they might be made a spectacle to all the men of the fair. There, therefore, they lay for some time, and were made the objects of any man's sport, or malice, or revenge ; the great one of the fair laughing still at all that befell them. But the men being patient, and not rendering railing for railing, but, contrariwise, blessing, and giving good words for bad, and kindness for injuries done, some men in the fair that were more observing and less pre- judiced than the rest, began to check and blame the baser sort for their con- tinual abuses done by them to the men. The men of the Thev, therefore, in an angry fair fall out among " 1 j n l . themselves. manner, let ny at them again, counting them as bad as the men in the cage, and telling them that they seemed confederates, and should be made par- takers of their misfortunes. The others replied, that for aught they could see, the men were quiet and sober, and in- tended nobody any harm ; and that there were many that traded in their fair that were more worthy to be put into the cage, yea, and pillory too, than CONDUCT OF THE PILGEIMS. 175 * were the men they had abused. Thus, after divers words had passed on both sides, (the men behaving themselves all the while very wisely and soberly before them,) they fell to some blows among themselves, and did harm one to another. Then were these two poor men brought before their The pugrims are . CD , -. , , charged with creat- examiners again, and there ms the disturbance. charged as being guilty of the late hubbub that had been in the fair. So they beat them pitifully, and hanged irons upon them, and led They are led u P . , . x , . -. -j and down the fair them m chains up and down *■ <****»■ the fair, for an example and a terror to others, lest any should speak in their behalf, or join themselves unto them. But Christian and Faithful behaved themselves yet more wisely, and received the ignominy and shame that was cast upon them, with so much meekness and patience, that it won to then- side (though but few in com- parison of the rest) several of the men in the fair. This put the other nartv vet into a greater rage, Their enemies re - msomuch that tney conclud- to death. ed the death of these two men. Where- Their wise con- duct wins to their side some of the men of the fair. 176 THE PILGRIMS AGAIN fore they threatened that the cage nor irons should serve their turn, but that they should die, for the abuse they had done, and for deluding the men of the fair. Then were they remanded to the cage again, until further order should be taken with them. So they put them in, and made their feet fast in the stocks. Here, therefore, they called again to mind what they had heard from their faithful friend Evangelist, and were the more confirmed in their way and suffer- ings by what he told them would hap- pen to them. They also now comforted each other, that whose lot it was to suffer, even he should have the best of it ; therefore, each man secretly wished that he might have that preferment: but committing themselves to the all- wise disposal of Him that ruleth all things, with much content they abode in the condition in which they were, until they should be otherwise disposed of. Then a convenient time being ap- They are again put pointed, they brought them „**«* fort h to their trial, in order to their condemnation. When the time PUT UPON THEIR TRIAL. 177 was come, they were brought before their enemies and arraigned. The judge's name was Lord Hate-good. Their in- dictment was one and the same in substance, though somewhat varying in form ; the contents whereof were these : — " That they were enemies to and dis- turbers of their trade ; that ■ 1 11 i i . The indictment. they had made commotions and divisions in the town, and had won a party to their own most dangerous opinions, in contempt of the law of their prince." Then Faithful began to answer, that he had only set himself Mt atai-.«««r against that which had set *«»'-»—■ itself against Him that is higher than the highest. "And," said he, "as for disturbance, I make none, being myself a man of peace ; the parties that were won to us, were won by beholding our truth and innocence, and they are only turned from the worse to the better. And as to the king you talk of, since he is Beelzebub, the enemy of our Lord, I defy him and all his angels." Then proclamation was made, that M 178 ENVY'S ACCUSATION. they that had aught to say for their lord the king against the prisoner at the bar, should forthwith appear and give in their evidence. So there came The in three witnesses, to wit, witnesses. jj] n > y i Superstition, and Pich thank They were then asked if they knew the prisoner at the bar, and what they had to say for their lord the king against hhn. Then stood forth Envy, and said to this effect: "My lord, I have known this man a long time, and will attest upon my oath before this honoural# bench that he is" — Judge. Hold ! Give him his oath. So they sware him. Then he said; "My lord, this man, notwithstanding his plausible name, is one of the vilest men in our country. He neither re- gardeth prince nor people, law nor custom ; but doth all that he can to possess all men with certain of his dis- loyal notions, which he in the general calls principles of faith and holinel|j And, in particular, I heard him once myself affirm, that Christianity and the customs of our town of Vanity were SUPERSTITION'S ACCUSATION. 179 diametrically opposite, and could not be reconciled. By which saying, my lord, he doth at once not only con- demn all our laudable doings, but us in the doing of them." Then did the judge say to him, " Hast thou any more to say ?" Envy. My lord, I could say much more, only 1 would not be tedious to the court. Yet,- if need be, when the other gentlemen have given in their evidence, rather than anything shall be wanting that will despatch him, I will enlarge my testimony against him. So he was bid to stand by. Then they called Superstition, and bid him look upon the prisoner. They also asked, what he could say for their lord the king against him. Then they sware him ; so he began : " My lord, I have no great acquaint- ance with this man, nor do I desire to have further knowledge of him; how- ever, this I know, that he is a very pestilent fellow, from some discourse that the other day I had with him in this town ; for then talking with him, I heard him say, that our religion was 112 180 PICKTHANK'S TALE. nought, and such by which a man could by no means please God : which saying of his, my lord, your lordship very well knows, what necessarily thence will follow, to wit, that we do still wor- ship in vain, are yet in our sins, and finally shall be damned; and this is that which I have to say." Then was PicMhank sworn, and bid say what he knew, in behalf of their lord the king, against the prisoner at the bar. "My lord, and you gentlemen all, this fellow I have known of a long time, and have heard him speak things that ought not to be spoke ; for he hath railed on our noble prince Beelzebub, and hath spoken contemptibly of his sms are aii lords, honourable friends, whose and great ones, ... _ 7 .-. -, -, t°°. names are the Lord Old Man, the Lord Carnal Delight, the Lord Luxurious, the Lord Desire of Vain Glory, my old Lord Lechery, Sir Hav- ing Greedy, with all the rest of our nobility; and he hath said, moreover, ' That if all men were of his mind, if possible, there is not one of these noble- men should have any longer a being in FAITHFUL'S DEFENCE. 181 this town.' Besides, he hath not been afraid to rail on you, my lord, who are now appointed to be his judge, calling you an ungodly villain, with many other such like vilifying terms, with which he hath bespattered most of the gentry of our town." When this Pickthank had told his tale, the judge directed his speech to the prisoner at the bar, saying, " Thou runagate, heretic, and traitor, hast thou heard what these honest gentlemen have witnessed against thee ?" Faith. May I speak a few words in my own defence ? Judge. Sirrah! Sirrah! thou deserv- est to live no longer, but to be slain immediately upon the place; yet, that all men may see our gentleness towards thee, let us hear what thou, vile runagate, hast to say. Faith. 1. I say then, in answer to what Mr. Envy hath spoken, I never said aught but this, That what w _ „ „ , o ' Faithful's defence. rule, or laws, or customs, or people, were flat against the Word of God, are diametrically opposite to Chris- tianity. If I have said amiss in this, 182! THE CHARGE TO THE JURY. convince me of my error, and I am ready here before yon to make my recantation 2. As to the second, to wit, Mr. Super- stition, and his charge against me, I said only this, That in the worship of God there is required a Divine faith ; but there can be no Divine faith without a Divine revelation of the will of God. Therefore, whatever is thrust into the worship of God that is not agreeable to Divine revelation, cannot be done but by a human faith, which faith will not be profitable to eternal life. 3. As to what Mr. Pickthank hath said, I say (avoiding terms, as that I am said to rail, and the like), that the prince of this town, with all the rabble- ment, his attendants, by this gentleman named, are more fit for being in hell than in this town and country ; and so, the Lord have mercy upon me ! Then the Judge called to the jury (who all this while stood by, to hear and ^e judged ohaxge observe) : " Gentlemen of the to the jury. j^ y QU ^ ^ man q\)OU^ whom so great an uproar hath been made in this town ; you have also heard what these worthy gentlemen have wn> THE GHABGE TO THE J¥RY. 18$ nessed against him; also you have heard his reply and confession. It lieth now in your breasts to hang him or save his life ; but yet I think meet to instruct you into our law. "There was an act made in the days of Pharaoh the Great, servant to our prince, that lest those, of a contrary re- ligion « should multiply and grow too strong for him, their males should be thrown into the river. There was also an act made in the days of Nebuchad- nezzar the Great, another of his servants, that whosoever would not fall down and worship his golden image, should be thrown into a fiery furnace. d There was also an act made in the days of Darius, that whoso, for some time, called upon any god but him, should be cast into the Hons' den. e Now the substance of these laws this rebel has broken, not only in thought (which is not to be borne), but also in word and deed ; which must therefore needs be intolerable, "For that of Pharaoh, his law was made upon a supposition, to prevent mischief, no crime being yet apparent; e Exod. 1. d Dan. 3. • Dan. 6. 184 THE JURY AGREED. but here is a crime apparent. For the second and third, you see he disputetk against our religion ; and for the treasoif he hath confessed, he deserveth to die the death." Then went the jury out, whose names were, Mr. Blind-man, Mr. No-good, Mr. Malice, Mr. Love-lust, Mn Live-loose, Mr. Heady, Mr. High-mind, Mr. Enmity, Mr. Liar, Mr. Cruelty, Mr. Hate-light, and Mr. Implac- able, who every one gave in his private verdict against him among themselves! and afterwards unanimously conclude!! to bring him in guilty before the judge. And first, among themselves, Mr. Blinds man, the foreman, said, "I see clearly that this man is a heretic." Then said Mr. No-good, " Away with such a fellow from the earth." " Ay," said Mr. Malice, "for I hate the very looks of him." Then said Mr. Love-lust, " I could never endure him." " Nor I," said Mr. Live- loose, " for he would always be condemn- ing my way." " Hang mm, hang him," said Mr. Heady. "A sorry scrub," said Mr. High-mind. " My heart riseth against him," said Mr. Enmity. " He is "FAITHFUL UNTO DEATH." 185 a rogue," said Mr. Liar. " Hanging is too good for him," said Mr. Cruelty. " Let's despatch him out of the way," said Mr. Hate-light. Then said Mr. Implacable, " Might I have all the world given me, I could not be reconciled to him ; therefore let us forthwith bring him in guilty of death." And The verdict ^ so they did ; therefore he was sentenoe - presently condemned to be had from the place where he was to the place from whence he came, and there to be put to the most cruel death that could be in- vented. They therefore brought him out, to do with him according to their law; and first they scourged him, then they buffeted him, then they lanced his flesh with knives; after that they stoned him with stones, then pricked him with their swords; and, last of all, they burned him to ashes at the stake. Thus came Faithful to his end. Now I saw that there stood behind the multitude, a chariot and a couple of horses, waiting for Faithful, a chariot and 1 / 1*1 horses wait to take who (so soon as his adver- ■-■*■* muim. saries had despatched him) was taken 186 " FAITHFUL UNTO DEATH. up into it, and straightway was carried up through the clouds, with sound of trumpet, the nearest way to the Celestial Gate. But as for Christian, he had soma respite, and was remanded back to christian eBO ape prison. So he there re- fr o m prison. majj^ f 0r a g p ace . \y U j- #Q that overrules all things, having the, power of their rage in His own A NEW COMPANION. 187 so wrought it about, that Christian for that time escaped them, and went his way. And as he went, he sang, say- ing: "Well, Faithful, thou hast faithfully profess'd Unto thy Lord ; with whom thou shalt he hless'd, When faithless ones, with all their vain delights, Are crying out under their hellish plights : Sing, Faithful, sing, and let thy name survive ; For, though they MUed thee, thou art yet alive." Now I saw in my dream, that Chris- tian went not forth alone; christian has • for there was one whose newoompimion - name was Hopeful (being made so by the beholding of Christian and Faithful in their words and behaviour, in their sufferings at the Fair), who joined him- self unto him, and, entering into a brotherly covenant, told him that he would be his companion. Thus, one died to bear testimony to the truth, and another rises out of his ashes to be a companion with Christian in his pil- grimage. This Hopeful also told Chris- tian, that there were many more of the men in the Fair that would take their time and follow after. So I saw that quickly after they were got out of the Fair, they overtook one 188 SOME TALK ABOUT EAIK-SPEECH. that was going before them, whose T* ey everts a name was By-ends : so they stager. said to him, " What country- man, Sir? And how far go you this way?" He told them that he came from the town of Fair-speech, and he was going to the Celestial City, but told them not his name. " From Fair-speech !" said Christian. " Is there any good that lives there ?" f " Yes," said By-ends, " I hope." "Pray, Sir, what may I call you?" said Christian. By-ends. I am a stranger to you, and you to me : if you be going this way, I shall be glad of your company; if not, I must be content. " This town of Fair-speech," said Christian, " I have heard of ; and, as I remember, they say it is a wealthy place." By-ends. Yes, I will assure you that it is ; and I have very many rich kin- dred there. Che. Pray, who are your kindred there ? if a man may be so bold. By-ends. Almost the whole town ; Prov. 26: 25. BY-ENDS' RELATIONS. 189 and, in particular, my Lord Turn-about, my Lord Time-server, my Lord 7 7T * / . 7 tp i *' By-ends' kindred. Fair-speech (from whose an- cestors that town first took its name), also Mr. Smooth-man, Mr. Facing-both- ways, Mr. Anything ; and the parson of our parish, Mr. Two-tongues, was my mother's own brother by father's side ; and, to tell you the truth, I am become a gentleman of good quality, yet my great grandfather was but a waterman, looking one way and rowing another; and I got most of my estate by the same occupation. Che. Are you a married man ? By-ends. Yes, and my wife is a very virtuous woman, the daughter of a virtuous woman : she was my His wife «* her Lady Feigning s daughter ; connexions - therefore, she came of a very honourable family, and is arrived to such a pitch of breeding, that she knows how to carry it to all, even to prince and peasant. It is true we somewhat differ in religion from those of the stricter sort, yet but in two small points : first, we never strive against wind and tide ; secondly, we are always most zealous when religion 190 HOW BY-ENDS GOT HIS "NAME. goes in his silver slippers : we love much to walk with him in the street, if the sun shines, and the people applaud him. Then Christian stepped a little aside to his fellow, Hopeful, saying, " It runs in my mind that this is one By-ends of Fair-speech ; and, if it be he, we have as very a knave in our company as dwelleth in all these parts." Then said Hopeful, "Ask him ; methinks he should not be ashamed of his name." So Christian came up with him again, and said, "Sir, you talk as if you knew something more than all the world doth ; and, if I take not my mark amiss, I deem I have half a guess of you. Is not your name Mr. By-ends, of Fair-speech ?" By-ends. This is not my name, but indeed it is a nickname that is given me by some that cannot abide me ; and I must be content to bear it as a reproach, as other good men have borne theirs before me. Che. But did you never give an oc- casion to men to call you by this name ? how By-ends got By-ends. Never, never! . Ms name - The worst that ever I did to give them an occasion to give me this HE WISHES TO WALK WITH CHRISTIAN. 191 name was, that I had always the luck to jump in my judgment with the present way of the times, whatever it was, and my chance was to get thereby ; but if things are thus cast upon me, let me count them a blessing, but let not the ma- licious load me therefore with reproach. Che,. I thought, indeed, that you were the man that I heard of; and, to tell you what I think, I fear this name belongs to you more properly than you are wil- ling we should think it doth. By-ends. Well, if you will thus ima- gine, I cannot help it. You shall find me a fair company-keeper, He &»!»■ to as . . (i .-11 ■ ni S . i ■*■ sooiate with Chris- ii you will still admit me tiam - your associate. Che. If you will go with us, you must go against wind and tide ; the which, I perceive, is against your opinion: you must also own religion in his rags, as well as when in his silver slippers ; and stand by him too, when bound in irons, as well as when he walketh the streets with applause. By-ends. You must not impose, nor lord it over my faith ; leave me to my liberty, and let me go with you. 192 THE SCHOOLMASTER IN LOVE-GAIN. Chr. Not a step farther, unless you will do in what I propound as we. Then said By-ends, "I shall never desert my old principles, since they are harmless and profitable. If I may not go with you, I must do as I did before you overtook me, even go by. myself, until some overtake me that will be glad of my company." Now I saw in my dream, that Chris- By-ends left tiaii andHopeful forsook him, behmd. an( j k e p^ their distance before him ; but, one of them looking back, saw three men following Mr. By-ends, and behold, as they came up with him, he made them a very low conge ; and they also gave him a compliment. The mens Byends finds fr esn names were Mr. Hold-the- company. wor M t jf r# Money-love, and Mr. Save-all,-^ men that Mr. By-ends had formerly been acquainted with ; for in their minority they were schooh e eho , ii| and were taught by one Mr. Grvpe-mm^ a schoolmaster in Love-gain, which is a market town in the county of Coveting, in the north. This schoolmaster taught them the art of getting, either by vio- lence, cozenage, flattery, lying, or by THE SCHOOLFELLOWS. 193 putting on a guise of religion ; and these four gentlemen had attained much of the art of their master, so that they could each of them have kept such a school themselves. Well, when they had, as I said, thus saluted each other, Mr. Money-love said to Mr. By-ends, "Who are they. upon the road before us ?" for Christian and Hopeful were yet within view. By-ends. They are a couple of far- 194 PAIR WEATHER CHRISTIANS. countrymen that, after their mode, are By-ends describes gOUlg On pilgrimage. ^ p Son B . s Money-Love. Alas ! why djd they not stay, that we might have had their good company ? for they and we and yon. Sir, I hope, are all going on a pilgrimage. By-ends. We are so, indeed ; but the men before us are so rigid, and love so much their own notions, and do also so lightly esteem the opinions of others, that let a man be never so godly, yet if he jumps not with them in all things, they thrust him quite out of their com- pany. Save- all. That's bad; but we read of some that are righteous overmuch; and such men's rigidness prevails with them to judge and condemn all but themselves. But, I pray, what and how many were the things wherein you differed ? By-ends. Why they, after their head- strong manner, conclude that it is their duty *to rush on their journey all wea- thers; and I am for waiting for wand and tide. They are for hazarding alitor God at a clap ; and I am for takin^all FAIR WEATHER CHRISTIANS. 195 advantages to secure my life and es- tate. They are for holding their no- tions, though all other men are against them; but I am for religion in what and so far as the times and my safety will bear it. They are for religion when in rags and contempt ; but I am for him when he walks in his golden slippers in the sunshine, and with applause. Hold-the-world. Ay, and hold you there still, good Mr. By-ends ; for, for my part, I can count him but a fool that, having the liberty to keep what he has, shall be so unwise as to lose it. Let us be wise as serpents ; it is best to make hay when the sun shines ; you see how the bee lieth still all winter, and bestirs her only when she can have profit with pleasure. God sends sometimes rain, and sometimes sunshine ; if they be such fools to go through the first, yet let us be content to take fair weather along with us. For my part, I like that religion best that will stand with the security of God's good blessings unto us ; for who can imagine that is ruled by his reason, since God has bestowed upon us the good things of this life, but that He N2 196 BY-ENDS' REASONING. would have us keep them for His sake ? Abraham and Solomon grew rich in re- ligion. And Job says, that a good man shall lay up gold as dust. But he must not be such as the men before us, if they be as you have described them. Save- all. I think that we are all agreed in this matter, and therefore there needs no more words about it. Money-love. No, there needs no more words about this matter indeed; for he that believes neither Scripture nor reason (and you see we have both on our side), neither knows his own liberty nor seeks V s °wn safety. By-ends. My brethren, we are, as you see, going all on pilgrimage ; and, for our better diversion from things that are bad, give me leave to propound unto you this question : — Suppose a man, a minister or a tradesman, &c, should have an ad- vantage lie before him to get the good blessings of this life, yet so as that he can by no means come by them, except in appearance at least, he becomes ex- traordinarily zealous in some points of religion that he meddled not with be- MONEY-LOVE ARGUES EALSELY. 197 fore; — may tie not use this means to attain his end, and yet be a right honest man? Money-love. I see the bottom of your question; and, with these gentle- men's good leave, I will endeavour to shape you an answer. And first, to speak to your question as it concerns a minister himself. Suppose a minister, a worthy man, possessed but of a very small benefice, and has in his eye a greater, more fat, and plump by far ; he has also now an opportunity of getting of it, yet so as by being more studious, by preaching more frequently and zeal- ously, and, because the temper of the people requires it, by altering of some of his principles; for my part, I see no reason but a man may do this (provided he has a call), ay, and more a great deal besides, and yet be an honest man. For why— 1. His desire of a greater benefice is lawful (this cannot be contradicted), since it is set before him by Providence ; so then, he may get it if he can, making no question for conscience sake. 2. Besides, his desire after that bene- 198 MONEY-LOVE'S ARGUMENTS fice makes him more studious, a more zealous preacher, &c, and so makes him a better man; yea, makes him better improve his parts, which is ac- cording to the mind of God. 3. Now, as fox his complying with the temper of his people, by dissenting/ to serve them, some of his principles, this argueth — (1) That he is of a self- denying temper; (2) of a sweet and winning deportment ; and so (3) more fit for the ministerial function. 4. I conclude, then, that a minister that changes a small for a great, should not for so doing be judged as covetous ; but rather, since he has improved in his parts and industry thereby, be counted as one that pursues his call, and the opportunity put into his hand to do good. And now to the second part of the question, which concerns the tradesman you mentioned. Suppose such an one to have but a poor employ in the world, but, by becoming religious, he may mend his market, perhaps get a rich wife, or more and far better customers to his ' Or dissembling, playing the hypocrite or disguising his real intentions. WORLDLY AND FALSE. 199 shop ; for my part, I see no reason but that this may be lawfully done. For why— 1. To become religious is a virtue, by what means soever a man becomes so. 2. Nor is it unlawful to get a rich wife, or more custom to my shop. 3. Besides, the man that gets these by becoming religious gets that which is good of them that are good, by be- coming good himself; so then here is a good wife, and good customers, and good gain, and all these by becoming religious, which is good. Therefore, to become religious to get all these is a good and profitable design. This answer, thus made by this Mr. Money-love to Mr. By-ends' question, was highly applauded by them all; wherefore they concluded, upon the whole, that it was most wholesome and advantageous. And because, as they thought, no man was able to contra- dict it, and because Christian and Hope- ful were yet within call, they jointly agreed to assault them with the ques- tion as soon as they overtook them; and the rather because they had opposed 200 CHRISTIAN'S ANSWER Mr. By-ends before. So they called after them, and they stopped, and stood still till they came up to them ; but they concluded, as they went, that not Mr. By-ends but old Mr. Hold-the- world should propound the question to them, because, as they supposed, their answer to him would be without the remainder of that heat that was kin- dled betwixt Mr. By-ends and them at their parting a little before. So they came up to each other, and, after a short salutation, Mr. Hold-the- world propounded the question to Chris- tian and his fellow, and bid them to an- swer it if they could. Then said Christian, " Even a babe in religion may answer ten thousand such questions. For if it be unlawful to follow Christ for loaves, as it is, h how much more abominable is it to make of Him and religion a stalking-horse to get and enjoy the world ! Nor do we find any other than heathens, hypocrites, devils, and witches, that are of this opinion. " 1. Heathens ; for when Hamor and Shechem had a mind to the daughter » John 8. TO MR. HOLD-THE-WORLD. 201 and cattle of Jacob, and saw that there was no way for them to come at them but by becoming circumcised, they say to their companions, 'If every male of us be circumcised, as they are circumcised, shall not their cattle, and their sub-, stance, and every beast of theirs, be ours ?' Their daughter and their cattle were that which they sought to obtain, and their religion the stalking-horse they made use of to come at them. 1 "2. The hypocritical Pharisees were also of this religion ; long prayers were their pretence, but to get widows' houses was their intent ; and greater damnation was from God their judgments " 3. Judas, the devil, was also of this religion ; he was religious for the bag, that he might be possessed of what was therein ; but he was lost, cast away, and the very son of perdition, " 4 Simon, the witch, was of this re- ligion too ; for he would have had the Holy Ghost, that he might have got money therewith ; and his sentence from reter's mouth was according. 3 " 5. Neither will it out of my mind 1 Bead the whole story, Gen. 34 : 20—23. i Luke 20 : 46, 47. " Act* 8: 19-22. 202 THE SCHOOLFELLOWS SILENCED. but that that man who takes up re- ligion for the world, will throw away religion for the world ; for, so surely as Judas designed the world in becoming religious, so surely did he also sell re- ligion and his Master for the same. To answer the question therefore, affirma- tively, as I perceive you have done, and to accept of, as authentic, such answer, is heathenish, hypocritical, and devil- ish; and your reward will be accord- ing to your works." Then they stood staring one upon another, T$0 W} whether they fell into the pit by looking over the brink thereof, or whether they went down to dig, or whether they were smothered in the bottom by the damps that commonly arise, of these things I am not certain; but this I observed, that they never were seen again in the way. Then sang Christian — " By-ends and Silver-Demas both agree ; One calls, the other runs, that he may be A sharer in his lncre ; so these do Take up in this world, and no further go." Now I saw that, just on the other side of this plain, the Pilgrims came to a place where stood an old monwment, hard by the high- way side, at the sight of which they were both concerned, because of the strangeness of the form thereof; for it The penalty of covetousness. THE PILLAR OF SALT. 207 seemed to them as if it had been a woman transformed into the shape of a pillar. Here therefore they stood look- ing and looking upon it, but could not for a time tell what they should make thereof. At last Hopeful espied written above upon the head thereof a writing in an unusual hand ; but he, being no scholar, called to Christian (for he was learned) to see if he could pick out the meaning ; so he came, and after a little laying of letters together, he found the same to be this, " Kemember Lot's wife." So he read it to his fellow; after which they both concluded that that was the pillar of salt into which Lot's wife was turned for her looking back with a co- vetous heart, when she was going from Sodom for safety :° which sudden and amazing sight gave them occasion of this discourse : — Che. Ah, my brother ! this is a sea- sonable sight ; it came opportunely to us after the invitation which Demas gave us to come over to view the hill Lucre ; and had we gone over as he desired us, and as thou wast incHning to do, my ° Gen. 19 : 26. 208 "REMEMBER LOT'S WIFE." brother, we had, for aught I know, be* made ourselves, like this woman, a spedl tacle for all those that shall come aftei| to behold. | Hope. I am sorry that I was so foollj ish, and am made to wonder that I am not now as Lot's wife ; for wherein was the difference betwixt her sin and mine ? She only looked back ; and I had a desire to go see. Let grace be adored, and let me be ashamed that ever such a thin§§ should be in mine heart. Che. Let us take notice of what we see here, for our help for time to come. This woman escaped one judgment^ for she fell not by the destruction of Sodom|| yet she was destroyed by another, as we see ; she is turned into a pillar of salt. Hope. True; and she may be to us both caution and example : caution, that we should shun her sin ; or a sign of what judgment will overtake such as shall not be prevented by this caution ; so Korah, Pathan, and Abiram, with tne two hundred and fifty men that perished in their sin, did also become a sign or example to others to bewarel !' Numbers 26 ; 9, 10. A SAD BUT JUST CONCLUSION. 209 But, above all, I muse at one thing ; to wit, how Demas and his fellows can stand so confidently yonder to look for that treasure, which this woman but for looking behind her after (for we read not that she stepped one foot out of the way) was turned into a pillar of salt; especially since the judgment which overtook her did make her an example within sight of where they are : for they cannot choose but see her, did they but lift up their eyes. Che. It is a thing to be wondered at, and it argueth that their hearts are grown desperate in the case ; and I can- not tell who to compare them to so fitly as to them that pick pockets in the pre- sence of the judge, or that will cut purses under the gallows. It is said of the men of Sodom, that they were sin- ners exceedingly, because they were sin- ners before the Lord ; that is, in His eyesight, and notwithstanding the kind- nesses that He had showed them ; q for the land of Sodom was now like the garden of Eden heretofore. 1 This, there- fore, provoked Him the more to jealousy, q Gen. 13 : 13. ' Gen. 13 : 10. 210 . BEBIDE THE STILL WATERS aiid made their plague as hot as the fire of the Lord out of heaven could make it. And it is most rationally to be con- cluded that such, even such as these are, that shall sin in the sight, yea, and that too in despite of such examples that are set continually before them to cau- tion them to the contrary, must be par- takers of severest judgments*? Hope. Doubtless thou hast said the truth ; but what a mercy is it, that nei- ther thou, but especially I, am not made myself this example! This mimsteretl occasion to us to thank God, to fear be- fore Him, and always to remember Lot's wife. I saw, then, that they went on their way to a pleasant river, which David the king called " the river of God," but John "the river of the water of life." Now their way lay just upon the bank of the river; here therefore Christian^ and his companion walked with great delight ; they drank also of the water of the river, which was pleasant and enhvening to their weary spirits. Be- sides, on the banks of this river, on either side, were green trees, that bore AND GREEN PASTURES, 211 all manner of fruit; and the leaves of the trees were good for medi- Trees by the river. • • j 1 i 1 p • j n n Their fruit and cme ; with the fruit of these 1 ^^- trees they were also much delighted; and the leaves they ate to prevent sur- feits, and other diseases that are inci- dent to those that heat their blood by travels. 8 On either side of the river was also a meadow, curiously beautified with lilies ; and it was green all Greenpasture , the year long. In this mea- n™* *^™™- dow they lay down and slept, for here ■ Psa. 65 : 9. Kev. 22 : 1, 2. Ezek. 47. 2 212 THE' PILGRIMS DISCOURAGED, they might he down safely. When they awoke, they gathered again of the fruit of the trees, and drank again of the water of the river, and then lay down again to sleep.* Thus they did several days and nights. Then they sang — " Behold ye how these crystal streams do glide, To comfort pilgrims by the highway side ; The meadows green, beside their fragrant smell, Yield dainties for them : and he that can tell What pleasant fruit, yea, leaves, these trees do yield, Will soon sell all, that he may buy this field." So when they were disposed to go on (for they were not, as yet, at their jour- ney's end), they ate and drank, and departed. Now I beheld in my dream, that j they had not journeyed far, but the river and the way for a time parted; at which they were not a little sorry, yet they durst not go out of the way. Now the way from the river was rough, and their feet tender, by reason of their travels; "so the souls of the pilgrims j were much discouraged because of the I way." 11 Wherefore, still as they went on, they wished for better way. Now, a little before them, there was on the left * Psa. 23 : 2. Isaiah 14 : 30. « Mum. 21 : 4. TAKE THE WRONG ROAD. 213 lland of the road a meadow, and a stile to go over into it ; and that meadow is called By-path Meadow. Then said Christian to his fellow, " If this meadow lieth along by our wayside, let's go over into it." Then he went one temptation ..I i mi "II makes way for to the stile to see, and be- ■«*»»«• hold, a path lay along by the way on the other side of the fence. " It is ac- cording to my wish," said Christian. " Here is the easiest going ; come, good Hopeful, and let us go over." Hope. But how if this path should lead us out of the way ? "That's not like," said the other. " Look, doth it not go along by the way- side ?" So Hopeful, being persuaded by his fellow, went after him over the stile. When they were gone over, and were got into the path, they found it very easy for their feet; and withal they,, looking before them, espied a man walking as they did (and his name was Vain-confidence) ; so they called after him, and asked him whither that way led. He said, "To the Celestial Gate/' " Look," said Chris- tian, " did not I tell you so ? By this Beware of by-paths. [Matt. 7: 13,14.] 214 FALL OF VAIN-CONFIDENCE, you may see we are right." So thejj followed, and he went before them. Butj behold, the night came on, and it grei| very dark; so that they that were be- hind lost the sight of him that wen| before. He therefore that went before (Yain- confidence by name), not seeing the waj a ^ to eaten ae before him, fell into a deep vam. E iorious i*. ^ftr which was on purpose there made by the prince of those grounds, to catch vain-glorious fools withal, and was dashed in pieces with his Ml. a Now Christian and his fellow heard him fall. So they called to know the matter, but there was none to answejp only they heard a groaning. Then said seasoning between Hopeful, " Where are we and Hopeful, now?" Then was his fel- low silent, as mistrusting that he had led him out of the way. And now it began to rain, and thunder and lighten in a very dreadful manner, and the water rose amain. Then Hopeful groaned in himself, say- j ing, " Oh that I had kept on my way !" < * Isaiah. 9 : 16. CHRISTIAN'S SORROW. 215 Che. Who could have thought that this path should have led us out of the way? Hope. I was afraid on't at the very first, and therefore gave you that gentle caution. I would have spoken plainer, but that you are older than I. Che. Good brother, be not offended ; I am sorry I have brought thee out of the way, and that I have christian re Pe nt s j 1 1 • i -i • • i leading his brother put thee into such imminent out of the way. danger ; pray, my brother, forgive me ; I did not do it of an evil intent. Hope. Be comforted, my brother, for I forgive thee; and believe, too, that this shall be for our good. Che. I am glad I have with me a merciful brother : but we must not stand thus ; let us try to go back again. Hope. But, good brother, let me go before. Che. No, if you please, let me go first, that if there be any danger I may be first therein, because by my means we are both gone out of the way. I* "No," said Hopeful, "you shall not go first ; for your mind being troubled may lead you out of the way again." 216 A. PERILOUS SITUATION. Then, for their encouragement, they heard the voice of One saying, " Set thine heart toward the highway, even the way which thou wentest : turn again." w But by this time the waters were greatly risen, by reason of which the way of going back was very danger- ous. (Then I thought that it is easier going out of the way when we are in, The Piigrnns in than going in when we are d^eerofdromung. out.) Yet they adventured to go back, but it was so dark, and the flood was so high, that in their going back they had like to have been drowned nine or ten times, Neither could they, with all the skill they had, get again to the stile that night. Wherefore, at last, lighting un-| der a little shelter, they sat down there They sleep in the until the dav brake ; but, be- grounds of Giant . •>. , p ,, , Despair. m g weary, they tell asleep. Now there was not far from the place where they lay a castle, called Doubting Castle, the owner whereof was Giant Despair ; and it was in his grounds they now were sleeping. Wherefore he, get- ting up in the morning early, and walk- » Jer. 31: 21. DOUBTING CASTLE. 217 ing up and down in his fields, caught Christian and Hopeful asleep The Gi4mt ^ in his grounds. Then, with *EZ" ^K a grim and surly voice, he 0astle- bid them awake ; and asked them whence they were, and what they did on his grounds. They told him they were pil- grims, and that they had lost their way. Then said the Giant, "You have this night trespassed on me, by trampling in and lying on my grounds, and there- fore you must go along with me." So they were forced to go, because he was stronger than they. They also had but little to say, for they knew themselves in a fault. The giant, therefore, drove them before him, and put them into his castle, into a very dark dun- wtere they are geon, nasty and stinking to crueUy U8ed - the spirits of these two men. x Here, then, they lay from Wednesday morn- ing till Saturday night, without one bit of bread, or drop of drink, or light, or any to ask how they did. They were, therefore, here in evil case, and were far from friends and acquaintance. Now in this place Christian had double sorrow, > Fsa. 88 : 8. 218 DESPAIR ILL-USES THE PILGRIMS, because it was through his unadvised counsel that they were brought into this distress. Now Giant Despair had a wife, and her name was Diffidence. So when he was gone to bed, he told his wife what he had done ; to wit, that he had taken a couple of prisoners and cast them into his dungeon, for trespassing on his grounds. Then he asked her also what he had best to do further to them. So she asked him what they were, whence they came, and whither they were bound; and he told her. Then she counselled him that when he arose in the morning he should beat them without any mercyl So, when he arose, he getteth. him a grievous crab-tree cudgel, and goes down into the dungeon to them, and there first falls to rating of them as if they were dogs, although they gave him never a word of distaste ; then he falls Giant Despair beats upon them, and beats them his prisoners. fearf^ m g^ g^ fafc they were not able to help themselves, or to turn them upon the floor. This done, he withdraws and leaves them, there to condole their misery and to THE GIANT HAS A FIT. 219 mourn under their distress. So all that day they spent the time in nothing but sighs and bitter lamentations. The next night, she, talking with her husband about them farther, and understanding they were yet alive, did advise him to counsel them to make away them- selves. So, when morning was come, he goes to them in a surly manner, as before, and perceiving them to be very- sore with the stripes that he had given them the day before, he told them, that since they were never like to come out of that place, their only way &iant »«*p«** ■«*■ -1 -i 1 p ,■• ..-. , " -.*' vises them to com- would be iortnwitn to make mit suioide - an end of themselves, either with knife, halter, or poison. " For why," said he, "should you choose hfe, seeing it is attended with so much bitterness ?" But they desired him to let them go. With that he looked ugly upon them, and, rushing to them, had doubtless made an end of them himself, but that he fell into one of his fits VhaQA ^ ham (for he sometimes, in sun- a fit - shiny weather, fell into fits), and lost for a time the use of his hand ; wherefore he withdrew, and left them as before, to 220 DESPAIR SUGGESTS SUICIDE. consider what to do. Then did the pri- soners consult between themselves, whe- ther it was best to take his counsel or no ; and thus they began to discourse : — " Brother," said Christian, " what shall we do ? The life that we now live is c^ian * a Bad miserable. For my part, I plight. know not whether is best, to live thus, or to die out of hand. ' My soul chooseth strangling rather than life,' and the grave is more easy for me than this dungeon/ Shall we be ruled by the Giant ?" Hope. Indeed, our present condition is dreadful, and death would be far Hopeful comforts more welcome to me than him - thus for ever to abide; but yet, let us consider, the Lord of the country to which we are going hath said, "Thou shalt do no murder :" no, not to another man's person; much more, then, are we forbidden to take his coun- sel to kill ourselves. Besides, he that kills another can but commit murder upon his body ; but for one to kill him- self is to kill body and soul at once. And, moreover, my brother, thou talkest r Job 7 : 15. HOPEFUL'S WISE COUNSEL. 221 of ease in the grave ; but hast thou for- gotten the hell whither for certain the murderers go? for "no murderer hath eternal life." Aud let us consider again, that all the law is not in the hand of Giant Despair. Others, so far as I can understand, have been taken by him, as well as we; and yet have escaped out of his hand. Who knows, but that God that made the world may cause that Giant Despair may die ? or that at some time or other he may forget to lock us in? or that he may in a short time have another of his fits before us, and may lose the use of his limbs ? — and if ever that should come to pass again, for my part I am resolved to pluck up the heart of a man, and to try my utmost to get from under his hand. I was a fool that I did not try to do it before; but, however, my brother, let's be patient, and endure a while; the time may come that may give us a happy release : but let us not be our own murderers. With these words, Hopeful at present did moderate the mind of his brother; so they continued together (in the 223 FORMER DELIVERANCES dark) that day, in their sad and doleful condition. Well, towards evening, the Giant goes down into the . dungeon again, to see if his prisoners had taken his counsel - y but when he came there he found them alive ; and, truly, alive was all, for now, what for want of bread and water, and by reason of the wounds they received when he beat them, they could do little but breathe. But, I say, he found them alive ; at which he fell into a grievous rage, and told them that, seeing they had disobeyed his counsel, it should be worse with them than if they had never been born. At this they trembled greatly, and I christian 8tm think that Christian fell into cast down. a gwoon . j^, coming a little to himself again, they renewed their dis- course about the Giant's counsel; and whether yet they had best to take it or no. Now Christian again seemed to be for doing it, but Hopeful made his se- cond reply as followeth : — Hopeful cans for. « My brother," said he, " re- mer deliverances to •£ in i i Ms remembrance. memberest thou not how val- iant thou hast been heretofore ? Apol- INSPIRE HOPEFUL RESOLUTIONS. 223 lyon could not crush thee, nor could all that thou didst hear, or see, or feel, in the Yalley of the Shadow of Death. What hardship, terror, and amazement hast thou already gone through ! and art thou now nothing but fears ? Thou seest that I am in the dungeon with thee, a far weaker man by nature than thou art : also, this Giant has wounded me as well as thee, and hath also cut off the bread and water from my mouth ; and with thee I mourn without the light. But let's exercise a little more pa- tience : remember how thou playedst the man at Vanity Fair, and wast neither afraid of the chain, nor cage, nor yet of bloody death. Wherefore, let us (at least to avoid the shame, that becomes not a Christian to be found in) bear up with patience as well as we can. Now night being come again, and the Giant and his wife being in bed, she asked him concerning the prisoners, and if they had taken his counsel. To which he replied, " They are sturdy rogues ; they choose rather to bear all hardship, than to make away themselves." Then #aid she, "Take them into the castle- 224 THE PATIENCE OF HOPE. yard to-morrow, and show them the bones and skulls of those that thou hast already despatched, and make them be- lieve, ere a week comes to an end, thou also will tear them in pieces, as thou hast done their fellows before them." So, when the morning was come, the Giant goes to them again, and takes them into the castle-yard, and shows them as his wife had bidden him. " These," said he, " were pilgrims as you are, once, and they trespassed in my grounds, as you have done ; and when I thought fit, I tore them in pieces; and so within ten days I will do you. Go, get you down to your den again ;" and with that he beat them all the way thither. They lay, therefore, all day on Saturday in a lamentable case, as before. Now, when night was come, and when Mrs. Diffidence and her husband, the Giant, were got to bed, they began to renew their discourse of their prisoners ; and, withal, the old Giant wondered that he could neither by his blows nor his coun- sel bring them to an end. And with that his wife replied, " I fear," said she, The Giant threat- ens that shortly he would pull the Pil- grims in pieces. THE PILGRIMS ESCAPE. 225; "that they live in hope that some will come to relieve them, or that they have picklocks about them, by the means of which they hope to escape." "And sayest thou so, my dear?" said the Giant ; " I will, therefore, search them in the morning." Well* On Saturday, about midnight, they began to pray, and continued in prayer till almost break of day. Sow, a little before it was day, good Christian, as one half amazed, brake out in this passionate speech : " What a fool," quoth he, " am I, thus to he in a stinking dungeon, when I Christi(m remem . may as well walk at liberty ! ^ ^8%^ I have a hey in my bosom, ££C 355^5 called Promise, that will, I Ca8tle ' am persuaded, open any lock in Doubt- ing Castle." Then said Hopeful, " That is good news ; good brother, pluck it out of thy bosom, and try." Then Christian pulled it out of his bosom, and began to try at the dungeon door, whose bolt (as he turned the key) gave back, and the door flew open with ease, and Christian and Hopeful both came out. Then he went to the outward THE PILLAE OF CAUTION. door that leads into the castle-yard, and, with his key, opened that door also.* After, he went to the iron gate, for that: must be opened too ; but that lock went damnable hard, yet the key did open it. Then they thrust open the gate to make their escape with speed, but that gate, as it opened, made such a creaking that it waked Giant Despair, who, hastily rising to pursue his prisoners, felt his limbs to fail, for his fits took him again, so that he could by no means go after them. Then they went on, and came to. the Kings highway, and so were safe, because they were out of his jurisdictions Now when they were gone over the stile, they began to contrive with them- selves what they should do at that stile, to prevent those that should come after: from falling into the hands of Giant Despair. So they consented to erectly a pmar erected there a pillar, and to engravift by Christian and ,-f- . -. . , J 3 . -, . g'^ hi* feiiow. upon the side thereof this sentence : — " Over this stile is the way to Doubting Castle, which is kept by Giant Despair, who despiseth the King of the Celestial Country, and seeks to destroy His holy pilgrims." Many THE DELECTABLE MOUNTAINS. 227 therefore that followed after read what was written, and escaped the danger. This done, they sang as follows : — " Out of the way we went, and then we found What 'twas to tread upon forbidden ground ; And let them that come after have a care. Lest heedlessness makes them, as we, to fare! Lest they, for trespassing, his prisoners are, Whose castle's Doubting, and whose name's Despair." « i They went then till they came to the Delectable Mountains, which mountains belong to the Lord of that hill of which we have spoken before; so they went up to the mountains, to behold the gardens and orchards, the vineyards and foun- tains of water; where also they drank and washed themselves, and t^ m IefreS hed did freely eat of the vine- ont f ™™ iai **- yards. Now there were on the tops of these mountains Shepherds feeding their flocks, and they stood by the highway side. The Pilgrims therefore went to them, and leaning Upon their staves (as is common with weary pilgrims, when they stand to talk with any by the way), they asked, "Whose Delectable Moun- tains are these ? And whose be the sheep that feed upon them ?" Shep. These mountains are Imma- P2 flueTs Land, and they are within sight of His city ; aud the sheep also are His, afld He laid down His life for them. > Che,. Is this the way to the Celestial City? Shee* You are just in your way. Che, How far is it thither ? Shep. Too far for any but those that shall get thither indeed. Chr. Is the Way safe or dangerous ? Shep. Safe for those for whom it is to be safe ; " but the transgressors shall fall therein/' 8 Che. Is there, in this place, any relief : for pilgrims that are weary and faint in the way ? Shep. The Lord of these mountains hath given us a charge not to be " for-, getful to entertain strangers," 3 therefore the good of the place is before you. I saw also in my dream that, whe% the Shepherds perceived that they were* wayfaring men, they also put questions to them, (to which they made answei? atf in other places,) as, "Whence came you?" and, " How got you into the way ?" and, " By what means have you so persever^ ■Hos. 14: 9. -Heb. 18:2. TAKE THE PILGBIMS M THE HAND. therein ? for but few of them begin to cpme hither, do show their face on these mountains." But ^ Shepherds , when the Shepherds heard ***** their answers, b§wg pleased therewith, they looked very lovingly upon them, and said, "Welcome to the Delectable Mountains." The Shepherds, I say, (whose names, were Knowledge, Experience, Watchful, and Sincere,) took them by the hand, and had them to their tents, and made them partake of that which was ready at present. They said, moreover, " We would that ye should stay here awhile, to be acquainted with us; and yet more to solace yourselves with the good of these Delectable Mountaw/' They then told them that they were content to stay; so they went to their rest that night, because it was very late. Then I saw in my dream, that in the morning the Shepherds called up Chris- tian and HopeM to walk with them upon the mountains ; so they went forth with them, and walked a while, having a pleasant prospect on every side. Then isaid the Shepherds one to another, 230 . A SOLEMN WARNING. "Shall we show these Pilgrims some Tie ^ » wonders ?" So, when they shown wonders, ^ad concluded to do it, tney had them first to the top of a hill called Error, which was very steep on the furthest side, and bid them look down to the bottom. So Christian and Hopeful looked down, and saw at the bottom several men dashed all to pieces by a fall that they had from the top. Then said Christian, " What meaneth, this ?" The Shepherds answered, "Have yott not heard of them that were made to err, by hearkening to Hymenseus and Phi- letus, as concerning the faith of the resurrection of the body ?" b They an- swered, "Yes." Then said the Shep- herds, "Those that you see He dashed in pieces at the bottom of this mountain are they ; and they have continued to this day unburied, as you see, for an example to others to take heed how they clamber too high, or how they come too near the brink of this mountain." Then I saw that they had them to the top of another mountain, and the name of that is Caution, and bid thenlfi » 2 Tim. 2: 17, 18. A VIEW FROM MOUNT CAUTION. 231 look afar off; which, when they did, they perceived, as they thought, several men walking up and down , among the tombs that were there ; and they per- ceived that the men were blind, because they stumbled sometimes upon the tombs, and because they^ could not get out from among them. Then said Christian, " What means this ?" The Shepherds then „ answered, " Did 232 , A PATH THAT LEADS ASTRAY. you not see a little below these moun- tains a stile, that led into a meadow on the left hand of this way?" They a# swered, "Yes." Then said the Bhep| herds, "From that stile there goes a path that leads directly to Doubting Castle, which is Jcept by Giant Despair; and these (pointing to them among the tombs) came once on pilgrimage, as you do now, even till they came to that same stile; and, because the right way was rough in that place, they chose to go out of it into that meadow, and there were taken by Giant Despair, and cast into Doubting Castle ; where, after they had been a while kept in the dungeon, he at last did put out their eyes, and led them among those tombs, where he has left them to wander to this very day that the saying of the wise man might be fulfilled, 'The man that wandereth out of the way of understanding shall remain in the congregation of the dead.'" ? Then Christian and Hopeful looked upoil one another, with tears gushing out, but yet said nothing to the Shepherds. ' Then I saw in my dream, that thi •Frov. 21:18, . A BY-WAY TO HELL. 233 Shepherds had them to another place, in a bottom, where was a door in the side of a hill ; and they opened the door, and bid them look in. They looked in there* fore, and saw that within it was very dark and smoky ; they also thought that they heard there a rumbling noise as of fire, and a cry of some tormented, and that they smelt the scent of brimstone. Then said Christian, " What means this ?" The Shepherds told them, " This is a by-way to hell, a way that hypocrites go in at ; namely, such as sell their birthright, with Esau ; such as sell their Master, with Judas ; such as blaspheme the gospel, with Alexander ; and that he and dissemble, with Ananias and Sap^ phira his wife." Then said Hopeful to the Shepherds, " I perceive that these had on them, even every one, a show of pilgrimage, as we have now ; had they not ?" Shep. Yes, and held it a long time too. Hope. Plow far might they go on pilgrimage in their day, since they not- withstanding were thus miserably cast away ? c 234 THE PERSPECTIVE GLASS. Shep. Some further, and some not so far as these mountains. Then said the Pilgrims one to ano- ther, " We have need to cry to the Strong for strength." Shep. Ay, and you will have need to use it, when you have it, too. By this time the Pilgrims had a de- sire to go forward, and the Shepherds a desire they should ; so they walked together towards the end of the moun- tains. Then said the Shepherds one to another, " Let us here show to the Pilgrims the gates of the Celestial City, if they have skill to look through our perspective glass." The Pilgrims then lovingly accepted, the motion; so they had them to the top of a high hilli called Clear, and gave them their glass to look. Then ihey essayed to look, but the remembrance of that last thing that the Shepherds had shown them made their hands shake; by The fruits of means of which impediment through the glass; yet they thought they saw something like the gate, and also some of the glory of the -.place* A double caution. A VEEY BRISK LAD. 235 'Then they went away, and sang this song — " Thus, by the Shepherds, secrets are reveal' d, Which from all other men are kept concealed. Come to the Shepherds, then, if you would see Things deep; things hid, and that mysterious be." When they were about to depart, one of the Shepherds gave them a note of the way. Another of them bid them beware of the Flatterer. The third bid them take heed that they sleep not upon the Enchant- ed Ground. And the fourth bid them Grod-speed. So I awoke from my dream. And I slept, and dreamed again, and saw the same two Pilgrims going down the mountains along the highway to- wards the city. Now a little below these mountains, on the left hand, Ignoranoe » s native lieth the country of Conceit ; place - from which - country there comes into the way in which the Pilgrims walked a little crooked lane. Here, therefore, they met with a very brisk lad, that came out of that country ; and his name was Ignorance. So Christian asked him 236 IGNORANCE from what parts he came, and whither he was going? - ; Ignoe. Sir, I was born in the country that lieth off there, a little on the left hand, and I am going to the Celestial City. Che. But how do you think to get in at the gate ? for you may find some difficulty there. *' As other good people do," said Igr norance. Che. But what have you to show at that gate, that may cause that the gate should be opened to you ? Ignoe. I know my Lord's will, and I ignorance, not have been a ffood liver ; I knowing his own ° , . T heart, hopes to en- pay QVeTY TdEiD. HIS OWU ', 1 ter Heaven m his J- «/ n i i'it t own way. pray, last, pay tithes, and give alms, and have left my country for whither I am going. Che. But thou earnest not in at the Wicket-gate that is at the head of this way ; thou earnest in hither through that same crooked lane, and therefore I fear, however thou mayest think of thyself, when the reckoning day shall come, thou wilt have laid to thy charge that thou art a thief and a " WISE IN. HIS OWN CONCEIT." 237 robber, instead of getting admittance into the city. Ignor. Gentlemen, ye be utter stran- gers to me ; I know you not. Be content to follow the religion of your country, and I will follow the religion of mine. I hope all will be Well. And, as for the gate that you talk of, all the world knows that that is a great way off of our country. I cannot think that any man in all our parts doth so much as know the way to it ; nor need they mat- ter whether they do or no, since we have, as you see, a fine, pleasant green lane, that comes down from our coun- try, the next way into the way. When Christian saw that the man was " wise in his own conceit," he said to Hopeful, whisperingly, " There is more hope of a fool than of him." d And said, moreover, " ' When he that is a fool walketh by the way, his wisdom faileth him, and he saith to every one that he is a fool.' 6 What, shall we talk farther with him, or out-go him at present, and so leave him to think of what he hath heard already ; and then stop again a prov. 26 : 12. " Eccles. 10 : 3. They part with Ig- norance for a season. 238 ' TURN-AWAY. for him afterwards, and see if by degrell we can do any good to him ?" The^ said Hopeful — " Let Ignorance a little while now muse On what is said, and let him not refuse Good counsel to embrace, lest he remain Still ignorant of what's the chiefest gain. God saith, Those that ho understanding have, (Although He made them,) them He will not save." He further added, " It is not good, I think, to say all to him at once ; let us pass him by, if you will, and talk to him anon, even as he is able to bear it." So they both went on, and Ignorance he came after. Now when they had passed him a little way, they enteredt into a very dark lane, where they met a man whom seven devils had bound with seven strong cords, and were carrying of him back to the door that they saw on the side of the hill/ Now good Chris- tian began to tremble, and so did Hope- ful his companion ; yet as the devils led away the man, Christian looked to see if he knew him ; and he thought it might be one Turn-away, that dwelt in the town of Apostasy. But he did not per- ' Matt. 12: 45 ; Prov. 5: 22. STORY OF LITTLE-FAITH. 239 fectly see his face, for he did hang his head like a thief that is found. Bnt being gone past, Hopeful looked after him, and espied on his back a paper with this inscription, " Wanton professor and damnable apostate." Then said Christian to his fellow, " Now I call to remembrance that which was told me of a thing that happened to a good man hereabout. The name, of the ab*wuKm*n**i T • / #7 /* • # 7 1 1 ^ e s ^ or y °^ Little- man was Jjittle-jaith, but a *»*>. good man, and he dwelt in the town of Sincere. The thing was this: At the entering in of this passage, there comes down from Broad-way Gate a lane called Dead Mans Lane, so called because of the murders that are commonly done there : and this Little-faith going on pil- grimage, as we do now, chanced to sit down there, and slept. Now there hap- pened, at that time, to come down that lane, from Broad-way Gate, three sturdy rogues, and their names were Faint- heart, Mistrust, and Guilt (three bro- thers), and they, espying Little-faith where he was, came galloping up with speed. Now the good man was just awake from his sleep, and was getting 24G STORY OF LITTLE-FAITH. up to go on his journey. So they came" up all to him, and with threatening language bid him stand. At this little-' faith looked as white as a clout, and had neither power to fight nor fly. Then said Faint-heart, 'Deliver thy purse.' But he, making no haste to do it (for he was loth to lose his money)* Mistrust: ran up to him* and* thrusting his hand into his pocket, pulled out thence a bag how i-mie-fait* ° f silver. Then he cried out, JS^TSdtSa ' Thieves ! Thieves!' With. dowil - that, Guilt, with a great club that was in his hand, struck Little^faith on the head, and with that blow felled him flat to the ground* where he la$* bleeding as one that would bleed to death. All this while the thieves stood by. But at last, they hearing that some were upon the road, and fearing lest it should be one Great*grace that dweM in the city of Good-confidence, they betook themselves to their heels, and left this good man to shift for himself. Now after a while, Little-faith came to him- self, and getting up made shift to scrab4 ble g on his way." This was the story. s An old word, meaning to go on all fours. LITTLE-FAITH'S CERTIFICATE. 241 Hope. But did they take from him all that ever he. had ? Chr. No ; the place where his jewels were they never ransacked, so those he kept still. But, as I was told, the good man was much afflicted for lata**!** robbed 1 • 1 PJ1 JJ1 • i of almost all the pre- ms loss, lor the thieves got sent comfort a a . p i . -i . hope in Christ; and most ol his spending-money. **<»*■ *» *•* That which they got not (as I said) were jewels ; also he had a little odd money left, but scarce enough to bring him to his journey's end; h nay, if I was not mis- informed, he was forced to beg as he went, to keep himself alive ; for his jewels he might not sell. But beg, and do what he could, he went (as we say) with many a hungry belly, the most part of the rest of the way. Hope. But is it not a wonder they got not from him his Certificate, by which he was to receive his admittance at the Celestial Gate ? Che. It is a wonder; but they got not that, though they missed LittleFaiWSD6Bt it not through any good cun- S?^ 4 ^ ning of his ; for he, being dis- Tim " '" 14, mayed with their coming upon him, had ' 1 Peter 4 : 18. 242 .LITTLE-FAITH'S SAD PLIGHT. neither power nor skill to hide any- thing ; so it was more by good Provi* dence than by his endeavour that they missed of that good thing. Hope. But it must needs be a com* fort to him that they got. not this jewel from him. Ghr. It might have been great com- fort to him, had he used it as he should; but they that told me the story said,, that he made but little use of it all the rest of the way, and that because of the dismay that he had in the taking away his money ; indeed, he forgot it a great part of the rest of his journey ; and, be- sides, when at any time it came into his mind, and he began to be comfortif therewith, then would fresh though of his loss come again upon him, am those thoughts would swallow up all. 1 Hope. Alas, poor man! This could not but be a great grief to him. Che. Grief! ay, a grief indeed. Would it not have been so to any of us, had we been used as he, to be robbed and wounded too, and that in a stran 11 place, as he was? It is a wonder he 1 2 Peter 1 : 9. A SHARP REBUKE. 243 did not die with grief, poor heart! I was told that he scattered almost all the rest of the way with nothing but doleful and bitter complaints; telling also to all that overtook him, or that he overtook in the way as he went, where he was robbed, and how; who they were that did it, and what he lost ; how he was wounded, and that he hardly escaped with his life. Hope. But it is a wonder that his necessity did not put him upon selling or pawning some of his jewels, that he might have wherewith to relieve him- self in his journey. Che. Thou talkest like one upon whose head is the shell to this very day. For what should he pawn them ? or to whom should he sell them ? In all that country where he christian .ma. 11 i i.*. i his fellow for un- was robbed, his jewels were ad ™ ed «*■**■* not accounted of; nor did he want that relief which could from thence be ad- ministered to him. Besides, had his jewels been missing at the gate of the Celestial City, he had (and that he knew well enough) been excluded from an inheritance there ; and that would Q2 $44 ESA¥ AND LITTLE-FAITH. have been worse to him than the ap- pearance and villany of ten thousand thieves. Hope, Why art thou so tart, my brother ? Esau sold his birthright, and that for a mess of pottage ; and that birthright was his greatest jewel; and if he, why' might not Little-faith do so too ? j Chb. Esau did sell his birthright, indeed, and so do many besides, and by so doing exclude themselves from the chief blessing, as also that caitiff did. But you must put a difference betwixt Esau and Little-faith, and also, betwixt their es- tates. Esaus birthright was typical, but Little-faith's jewels were not so ; Esau's belly was his god, but Little* faith's belly was not so ; Esau's want lay in his fleshly appetite, Little-faith's did not so. Besides, Esau could see no further than to the fulfilling of his lusts : " Behold, I am at the point to die (said he) ; and what profit shall this birthright do to me ?" k But Little-faith, though it was his lot to have but a Heb. 12 : 16. * Gen. 35 : 32. About Esau and Little Faith. :— the difference between them. ESAU AND LITTLE-FAltfH. $45 little faith, was by his little faith kept from such extravagancies, and made to see and prize his jewels more than to sell them, as Esan did his birth- right. Yon read not anywhere that Esan had faith, no, not so mnch as a little ; therefore no marvel if, where the flesh only bears sway (as it will in that man where no faith is to resist), if he sells his birthright, and his soul and all, and that to the devil of hell \- for it is with such, as it is with the ass, who in her occasion cannot be turned away. 1 When their minds are set upon their lusts, they will have them whatever they cost. But Little-faith was of ano- ther temper: his mind was on things divine ; his livelihood was mta*™* could _ . ji j • not live upon Esau's upon things that were spi- p° tta « e - ritual, and from above. Therefore, to what end should he that is of such a temper sell his jewels (had there been any that would have bongnt them) to fill his mind with empty things ? Will a man give a penny to fill his a comparison be. . -, 'ii i r» tween the' turtle- belly with hay r or can you d °™ ^ «»«•■««** persuade the turtle-dove to five upon > Jer. 2 : 24. 246 HOPEFUL'S BLUSTER. carrion like the crow ? Though faithless ones can, for carnal lusts, pawn, or mortgage, or sell what they have, and sell themselves outright to boot, yet they that have faith, saving faith, though but a little of it, cannot do so. Here, therefore, my brother, is thy mistake. Hope. I acknowledge it ; but yet your severe reflection had almost made me angry. • Che. Why, I did but compare thee to some of the birds that are of the brisker sort, who will run to and fro in untrodden paths with the shell upon their heads. But pass by that, and con- sider the matter under debate, and all shall be well betwixt thee and me. Hope. But, Christian, these three fel- lows, I am persuaded in my heart, are but a company of cowards ; would they have run else, think you, as they did, at the noise of one that was coming on „ fi the road ? Why did not Lit- Hopefta swaggers, i-i /» . ■ -i t t ^ , tle-iaith pluck up a greater heart ? He might, methinks, have stood one brush with them, and have yielded when there had been no remedy. Che. That they are cowards, many IT IS EASIER TO TALK THAN DO. 247 have said, but , few have found it so in the time of trial. As for a great heart, Little-faith had none ; and I perceive by thee, my brother, hadst thou been the man concerned, thou art but for a brush, and then to yield. And, verily, since this is the height of thy We have more stomach, now they are at a SS"*^ *& distance from us, should they ooniiiot ' appear to thee as they did to him, they might put thee to second thoughts* But consider again, they are but jour- neymen thieves; they serve under the king of the bottomless pit, who, if need be, will come in to their aid himself, and his voice is as the roaring of a lion. m I myself have been engaged christian teu 8 m* ,K . T'jji f m n 1 own experience in as this Little-iaitn was, and ^ °»*°- I found it a terrible thing. These three villains set upon me, and I begin- ning like a Christian to resist, they gave but a call, and in came their mas- ter. I would, as the saying is, have given my life for a penny, but that, as God would have it, I was clothed with ar- mour of proof. Ay, and yet, though I was so harnessed, I found it hard work >Psa.7:2; 1 Pet. 5:8. 248 • THE KING'S CHAMPION. to quit myself like a man. No man can tell what in that combat attends ns, but he that hath been in the battle himselS Hope. Well, but they ran, yon see, when they did but suppose that one Great-grace was in the way. Che. True, they have often fled, both they and their master, when Great-gra«i|| hath but appeared ; and no marvel ; for he is the King's Champion* But, I trow, you will put some difference betwixt Little-faith and the King's Champion. All the King's subjects are not His champions ; nor can they, when tried, do such feats of war as he. Is it meet to think that a little child should handkl Goliath as David did? or that there should be the strength of an ox in a wren ? Some are strong, some are weak ; some have great faith, some have little. This man was one of the weak, and therefore he went to the wall. Hope. I would it had been Great- grace for their sakes. Che. If it had been, he might have had his hands full ; for I must tell yo^i that, though Great-grace- is excellent? FAINT-HEART AND MISTRUST. 249 good at his weapons, and has, and can, so long as he keeps them at sword's pointy do well enough with them ; yet, if they get within him, even Faint- heart, Mistrust, or the other, it shall go hard but they will throw up his heels. And when a man is down, you know, what can he do ? Whoso looks well upon Great-grace's face, shall see those scars and cuts there, that shall easily give demon- stration of what I say. Yea, once I heard that he should say (and that when in the combat), "We despaired even of life." How did these sturdy rogues and their fellows make David groan, mourn, and roar! Yea, Heman and Hezekiah, too, though champions in their day, were forced to bestir them when by these assaulted ; and yet, notwithstanding, they had their coats roundly brushed by them. Peter, upon a time, would go try what he could' do; but, though some do say of him that he is the prince of the apostles, they handled him so, that they made him at last afraid of a sorry girl. Besides, their king is at their whistle. 250 JOB'S HOESE. He is never out of hearing ; and if at any time they be put to the worst, he, if possible, comes in to help them ; and , of him it is said, "The sword of hm$j that layeth at him cannot hold: the Leviat^s sto di- spear, the dart, nor the ha- bergeon. He esteemeth iron as straw, and brass as rotten wood. The arrow cannot make him flee ; sling stones are turned with him into stubble, Darts are counted as stubble : he laughf eth at the shaking of a spear." n "What^ can a man do in this case ? It is traefC if a man could, at every turn, have Job's horse, and had skill and courage to ride him, he might do notable things ; " for; his neck is clothed with thunder. Canw thoumake him afraid as the grasshopperp the glory of his nostrils is terrible. He paweth in the valley, and rejoiceth in his strength : he goeth on to meet the armed men. He mocketh at fear, an<3§! is not affrighted ; neither turneth he back from the sword. The quiver ratjjj tleth against him, the ghttering spealr and the shield. He swalloweth the ground with fierceness and rage ; neither; ■ Job 41 : 26-20. SELF-CONFIDENCE REPROVED. 251 believeth lie that it is the sound of the trumpet. He saith among the trum- pets, Ha, ha ! and he smelleth the battle afar off, the thunder of the captains, and the shouting. " But, for such footmen as thee and I are, let us never desire to meet with an enemy, nor vaunt as if we could do better, when we hear of others that they have been foiled, nor be tickled at the thoughts of our own manhood; for such commonly come by the worst when tried. Witness Peter, of whom I made mention before. He would swagger, ay, he would. He would, as his vain mind prompted him to say, do better, and stand more for his Master, than all men ; but who so foiled and run down by these villains as he? When, therefore, we hear that such robberies are done on the Bang's high- way, two things become us to do : 1. To go out harnessed, and to be sure to take a shield with us ; for it was for want of that, that he that laid so lustily at Leviathan could not make him yield: for, indeed, if that be wanting, he fears " Job 39 : 19-25. 252 BECOMING CONDUCT. us not at all. Therefore, he that had skill hath said, " Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to qtiench all the fiery darts of the wicked." p 2. It is good, also, that we desire of i ti8g oodto t ave the King a contoij, yea, that a convoy. JJg ^^ gO With US HimS^lf This made David rejoice when in the Yalley of the Shadow of Death; and Moses was rather for dying where he stood, than to go one step without his' ijsand, — else scarce over three." So they went on, and Ignorance fol- lowed. They went then till they came at a place where they saw a way put itself into their way, and seemed withal to he as straight as the way which they should go : and here they knew not which way to take, for both seemed straight before them ; therefore, here they stood still to consider. And as they were think- ing about the way, behold a The p latterer flnds man, black of flesh, but cover- them - ed with a very light robe, came to them, and asked them why they stood there. They answered they were going to the Celestial City, but knew not which of these ways to take. " Follow me," said the man, " it is thither that I am going." So they followed him in the way that but now came into the road, which by degrees turned and turned them so from the city that they desired to go to, that 254 CAUGHT IN A SNARE. in little time their faces were turned away from it ; yet they followed him. But by and by, before they were aware, ^y axe taken in he led them both within the a net. compass of a net, in which they were both so entangled that they knew not what to do; and with thaf the white robe fell off the black man's back. Then they saw where they were. Wherefore, there they lay crying some time, for they could not get themselBs out. Then said Christian to his fello# A SHINING ONE APPEARS. 255 "Now do I see myself in error. Did not the Shepherds bid us be- They bewail their ware of the Flatterers ? As •« nfflttoa - is the saying of the wise man, so we have found it this day, 'A man that flattereth his neighbour spreadeth a net for his feet.' "' Hope. They also gave us a note of directions about the way, for our more sure finding thereof; but therein we have also forgotten to read, and have not kept ourselves from the paths of the de- stroyer. Here David was wiser than we ; for, saith he, " Concerning the works of men, by the word of Thy Hps I have kept me from paths of the destroyer." u Thus they lay bewailing themselves in the net. At last they espied a Shin- inq One coming toward them a shining o ne ..-. i . S? -.-, -| . comes to them with with a whip oi small cord in ^wunBUitaA His hand. When He was come to the place where they were, He asked them whence they came, and what they did there ? They told Him that they were poor pilgrims going to Zion, but were led out of their way by a black man, clothed * Prov. 29 : 5. ■ Ps. 17 : 4. 256 BEWARE OF THE FLATTERER. in white, "who bid us," said they, "fol- low him, for he was going thither too." Then said he with the whip, "It is Flatterer, a false apostle, that hath transformed himself into an angel of light." v So He rent the net, and let the men out. Then said He to them, " Fol- low me, that I may set you in your way again." So He led them back to the way which they had left to follow the Flatterer. Then he asked them, say- ing, "Where did you he the last night ?" They said, " With the Shep. herds upon the Delectable Mountains " He asked them then, if they had not of those Shepherds a note of direction for They are examin- the way. They answered, ed, and convicted of -rj- „ * -j-* . -A -, ,, . -. forgetfulness. " 1 68. JDUt Old yOU, SaiCl He, "when you were at a stand, pluck out and read your note ?" They an- swered, " No." He asked them, " Why ?" They said, they forgot. He asked, more* over, if the Shepherds did not bid them Deceivers Ana beware of the Flatterer. They spoken. answered, "Yes, but we did not imagine," said they, " that this fine* spoken man had been he." w 'Prov. 29:5; Dan. 11: 32; 2 Cor. 11: 13, 14. "Bom. 16:18. ATHEIST DRAWS NIGH. 257 Then I saw in my dream, that He commanded them to lie down; which, when they did, He chastised Th eya ie whipped, j 1 * i l_ l j i ji an< i sent ou their tnem sore, to teach them the ™». good way wherein they should walk;*, and as He chastised them, He said, " As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten ; be zealous therefore, and repent." 7 This done, He bid them go on their way, and take good heed to the other directions of the Shepherds. So they thanked Him for all His kindness, and went softly along the right way, singing — " Come hither, you that walk along the way ; See how the pilgrims fare that go astray ! They catched are in an entangling net, 'Cause they good counsel lightly did forget : 'Tis true they rescued were, but yet you see They're scourged to boot. Let this your caution be." Now, after a while, they perceived, afar off, one coming softly and alone, all along the highway to meet them. Then said Christian to his fellow, " Yon- der is a man with his back toward Zion, and he is coming to meet us." Hope. I see him ; let us take heed to ourselves now, lest he should prove a flatterer also. So he drew nearer and 1 Deut. 25: 2; 2 Chron. 6: 26, 27. » Kev. 3: 19. K 258 ATHEIST. nearer, and at last came up unto them. His name was Atheist, and he asked them whither they were going. Che. We are going to Mount Zion. ■Atheist la u B hs at Then Atheist fell into a the Pilgrims. vei y g^at laughter. Che. What is the meaning of your laughter ? Atheist. I laugh to see what igno- rant persons you are, to take upon you so tedious a journey, and you are like to have nothing but your travel for your pains. christian and he Cm. Why, man, do you reasontogether. ft^ ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^ ceived ? Atheist. Keceived ! There is no such place as you dream of in all this world. Chel But there is in the world to come. Atheist. When I was at home in mine own country, I heard as you now affirm ; and from that hearing went out to see, and have been seeking this city this twenty years, but find no more of it than I did the first day I set out. z ■ Jer. 22 : 12 s Eooles. 10 : 15, The Atheist is con- tent in this world. HOPEFUL'S CONFIDENCE. 259 Chr. We have both heard and be- lieve that there is such a place to be found. Atheist. Had not I, when at home, believed, I had not come thus far to seek ; but finding none (and yet I should, had there been such a place to be found, for I have gone to seek it farther than you), I am going back again, and will seek to refresh my- self with the things that I then cast away, for hopes of that which, I now see, is not. Then said Christian to Hopeful his fellow, " Is it true which christian dues. ., . i ,-, • i. cijj tions Hopeful to this man natn said r p roTe "■■ Hope. Take heed ; he is one of the flatterers ; remember what it hath cost us once already, for our hearkening to such kind of fellows. What ! no Mount Zion? Did we not see, from the De- lectable Mountains, the gate Past gKpeamaB of the city ? Also, are we STEErS not now to walk by faith ? a *-*■«»«■* Let us go on, lest the Man with the whip overtake us again. You should have taught me that lesson, which I ■ 2 Cor. 5 : 7. E2 260 THE PILGRIMS TURN FROM ATHEIST. will round you in the ears withal: "Cease, my son, to hear the instruction that causeth to err from the words of knowledge."* 1 I say, my brother, cease to hear him, and let us " believe to the saving of the soul." Che. My brother, I did not put the question to thee for that I doubted of the truth of our belief myself; but to prove thee, and to fetch from thee a fruit of the honesty of thy heart. As for this man, I know that he is blinded » Prov. 19 : 27. ' Heb. 10 : 39. HOPEFUL GROWS DROWSY. 261 by the god of this world. Let thee and I go on, knowing that we have belief of the truth, " and no he is of the truth." d Hope. Now do I rejoice in hope of the glory of God. So they turned away from the man ; and he, laughing at them, went his way. I saw then in my dream, that they went till they came into a certain country whose air naturally tended to make one drowsy, if he came a stranger into it. And here Hopeful began to 1 inll O Enchanted ground, be very dull and heavy ol **«• Ho Pe fui be. n •'. « - • "l j gins to be drowsy. sleep ; wherefore he said unto Christian, " I do now begin to grow so drowsy that I can scarcely hold up mine eyes ; let us he down here and take one nap." " By no means," said the C hristiankee PS him other; "lest, .sleeping, we l never awake more." Hope. Why, my brother ? Sleep is sweet to the labouring man; we may be refreshed if we take a nap. Cm. Do you not remember that one of the Shepherds bid us beware of the Enchanted Ground ? He meant by a l John 2 : 8L 262 A REMEDY FOR DROWSINESS. that, that we should beware of sleeping. "Therefore let us not sleep, as do others ; but let us watch and be sober." 6 Hope. I acknowledge myself , in a fault ; and had I been here alone, I had by sleeping run the danger of death. I see it is true that the wise man saith, " Two are better than one." f Hitherto hath thy company been my mercy ; and thou shalt have a good reward for thy labour. " Now then," said Christian, " to pre- vent drowsiness in this place, let us fall into good discourse." Hope. With all my heart. ChPv. Where shall we begin ? to prevent drew- Hope. Where God began fiSEf eimd with us. But do you begin, [Col - 3:16 - ] if you please. Che. I will sing you first this song : " When saints do sleepy grow, let them come hither, And hear how these two pilgrims talk together : Yea, let them learn of them, in any wise, Thus to keep ope their drowsy, slmnb'ring eyes. jfe Saints 1 fellowship, if it be managed well, Keeps them awake, and that in spite of hell." Then Christian began, and said, "I will ask you a question. How came • 1 Thess. 5 : e. 'Eooles. 4 : 8. WHAT HOPEFUL ONCE WAS. 263 you to think at first of doing what you do now ?" Hope. Bo yon mean, how came I at first to look after the good of my soul ? Chr. Yes, that is my meaning. Hope. I continued a great while in the delight of those things -..-. ° ™ 11J Hopeful describes which were seen and sold at * s 1 £° rmer mamier our fair ; things which, I believe now, would have (had I con- tinued in them still) drowned me in perdition and destruction. Chr. What things are they? Hope. All the treasures and riches of the world. Also I delighted much in rioting, revelling, drinking, swearing, lying, uncleanness, Sabbath breaking, and what not, that tended to destroy the soul. But I found at last, by hear- ing and considering of things that are divine, which indeed I heard of you, as also of beloved Faithful that was put to death for his faith and good living in Vanity Fair, that " the end of these things is death." g And that for these things' sake " cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience." 11 « Bom. 6 : 21—23. h Eph. 5 : 6. 264 SHUTTING THE EYES TO THE LIGHT. Ckr. And did you presently fall un- der the power of this conviction ? Hope. No; I was not willing pre- sently to know the evil of sin, nor the damnation that follows upon How he at first ■ -i • • _£? • J_ 1 i shutMs eyes against the commission oi it; but the light. 1 -. -. ... endeavoured, when my mind at first began to be shaken • with the Word, to shut mine eyes against the light thereof. Chr. But what was the cause of your carrying of it thus to the first work- ings of God's blessed Spirit upon you ? Hope. The causes were — 1. I was ig- norant that this was the work of God upon me. I never thought that, by awakenings for sin, God at first begins the conversion of a sinner. 2. Sin was yet very sweet to my flesh, and I was loath to leave it. 3. I could not tell how to part with mine old companions, their presence and actions were so de- sirable unto me. 4 The hours in which convictions were upon me, were such troublesome and such heart-aflrighting hours, that I could not bear, no not so much as the remembrance of them, upon my heart. A, SENSE OP SINFULNESS. 265 Che. Then, as it seems, sometimes you got rid of your trouble. Hope. Yes, verily ; but it would come into my mind again, and then I should be as bad, nay, worse, than I was before. Chr. Why, what was it that brought your sins to mind again ? Hope. Many things ; as— ,££22™* 1. If I did but meet a good SSSf* " to man in the streets ; or, 2. If I have heard any read in the Bible; or, 3. If mine head did begin to ache ; or, 4 If I were told that some of my neighbours were sick ; or, 5. If I heard the bell toll for some that were dead ; or, 6. If I thought of dying myself; or, 7. If I heard that sudden death hap- pened to others ; 8. But, especially, when I thought of myself, that I must quickly come to judgment. Chr. And could you at any time, with ease, get off the guilt of sin, when by any of these ways it came upon you ? Hope. No, not I, for then they got 266 THE DEEDS OF THE IjAW faster hold of my conscience ; and then, if I did but think of going back to sin (though my, mind was turned against it), it would be double torment to me, Che. And how did you do then ? His efforts to mend HOPE. I thOUgM I mUSt his ways. endeavour to mend my life ; for else, thought I, I am sure to be damned. Che. And did you endeavour to mend? Hope. Yes ; and fled from not only my sins, but sinful company too ; and betook me to religious duties, as praying,: reading, weeping for sin, speaking trufif to my neighbours, &c. These things did I, and many others, too much here to relate. Che. And did you think yourself well then ? Hope. Yes, for a while; but at the what he thought last, my trouble came turn* of himself, bhng upon me again, and that over the neck of all my refor- mation. Che. How came that about, since you were now reformed ? , & Hope. There were several thingl brought it upon me, especially such "WILL NOT JUSTIFY. 267 sayings as these: "All our righteous- nesses are as filthy rags." 1 "By Eeneweddiffl . the works of the law shall culties - no flesh be justified." j " When ye shall have done all those things, say, We are unprofitable,'* ■ with many more such like. From whence I began to reason with myself thus : If all my righteous- nesses are filthy rags ; if, by the deeds of the law, no man can be justified ; and if, when we have done all, we are yet unprofitable; then it is but a folly to think of heaven by the law. ^ old debt trou . I further thought thus : If a bles him - man runs a hundred pounds into the shopkeeper's debt, and after that shall pay for all that he shall fetch ; yet, if this old debt stands still in the book uncrossed ; for that the shopkeeper may sue him, and cast him into prison till he shall pay the debt. Che. Well, and how did you apply this to yourself ? Hope. Why, I thought thus with myself: I have, by my sins, run a great way into God's book, and that my now reforming will not pay off that score ; 'Isa. 64: 6. J Gal. 2: 16. * Luke 17: 10. 268 THE ONLY WAY OP JUSTIFICATION, therefore I should think still, under all my present amendments, But how shall I be freed from that damnation that I have brought myself in danger of, by my former transgressions ? Che. A very good application: but, pray go on. Hope. Another thing that hath troubled me, even since my late amend- ments, is, that if I look narrowly into ho is uncomfort. the best of what I do now, I deed b B eo r e Soned still see sin, new sin, mixing by bad thines - itself with the best of that I do ; so that now I am forced to conclude, that notwithstanding my former fond conceits of myself and duties, I have committed sin enough in one duty j to send me to hell, though my former life had been faultless. Che. And what did you do then ? Hope. Do ! I could not tell what to do, until I brake my mind to Faithful, for he and I were well, acquainted. And he told me, that, unless I could ob- tain the righteousness of a man that The omy sure and never had sinned, neitbijj safe way. mule QWJ1) qqj. gJJ J^q rig]^ eousness of the world could save me. THROUGH THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. 269 Che,. And did you think lie spake true? Hope. Had he told me so when I was pleased and satisfied with mine own amendments, I had called him fool for his pains ; but now, since I see my own innrmity, and the sin that cleaves to my best performance, I have been forced to be of his opinion. Che. But did you think, when at first he suggested it to you, that there was such a man to be found, of whom it might justly be said, that he never committed sin. Hope. I must confess the words at first sounded strangely, but after a little more talk and company with him, I had fall conviction about it. Che. And did you ask him what man this was, and how you must be justified by him ? Hope. Yes, and he told me it was the Lord Jesus, that dwelleth on the right hand of the Most High. "And thus," said he, "you must be justified by Him, even by trusting to what He hath done by Himself, in the days of His flesh, and suffered when He did hang on the 270 HOPEFUL HAS FEARS, BUT tree." I asked him farther, how that Man's righteousness could be of that efficacy to justify another before Grod ? And he told me He was the mighty God, and did what He did, and died the death also, not for Himself, but for me; to whom His doings, and the worthiness of them, should be imputed, if I believed on Him. 1 Che. And what did you do then ? Hope. I made my objections against nedoubtswhether my behaving, for that I heshallbeaccepted. -fJlOUgllt He WaS not Willing to save me. Chr. And what said Faithful to you, then? Hope. He bid me go to Him and see. Then I said it was presumption ; but he said, No, for I was invited to come. m Then he gave me a Book of Jesus, His inditing, to encourage me the more freely to come ; and he said, concerning that Book, that every jot and tittle thereof stood firmer than heaven and earth. n Then I asked him, What J must do when I came ; and he told me I must entreat upon my knees, with a! 1 Heb. 10 i Eom. 4 ; Ool. 1 ; 2 Peter 1. « Matt. 11 : 28. » Matt. 24 : 35. IS ENCOURAGED TO COME TO CHRIST. 271 my heart and soul, the Father to reveal Him to me. Then I asked him further, how I must make my supplication to Him ? And he said, "Go, and thou shalt find Him upon a mercy-seat, where He sits all the year long, to give pardon and forgiveness to them that come." I told him that I knew not what to say when I came ; and he bid me say to this effect^ God be merciful Hei*a d ™,edto to me a sinner, and make pray " me to know and believe in Jesus Christ; for I see that if His righteousness had not been, or I have not faith in that righteousness, I am utterly cast away. Lord, I have heard that Thou art a mer- ciful God, and hast ordained that Thy Son Jesus Christ should be the Saviour of the world ; and, moreover, that Thou art willing to bestow Him upon such a poor sinner as I am (and I am a sinner indeed) ; Lord, take therefore this op- portunity, and magnify Thy grace in the salvation of my soul, through Thy Son Jesus Christ. Amen. p Chu. And did you do as you were bidden ? • Fs. 95 : 6; Dan. 6: 10: Jer. 29 : 12, 13. r Ex. 25 : 22 ; Lev. 16 : 2 ; Num. 7 : 89 ; Heb. 4 : 16. 272 IMPORTUNATE PRAYER. Hope. Yes ; over, and over, and over. Cm. And did the Father reveal His Son to you ? Hope. Not at the first, nor second, nor third, nor fourth, nor fifth ; no, nor at the sixth time neither. Che. What did you do then ? Hope. What! why I could not tell what to do. Che. Had you not thoughts of leav- ing off praying ? Hope. Yes ; an hundred times twice' told. Chr. And what was the reason you did not ? Hope. I believed that that was true- He taontht to which had been told me ; to £?« nST^S wit, that without the right- eousness of this Christ, all the world could not save me; and there* fore, thought I with myself, if I leave off I die, and I can but die at the throne of grace. And withal, this came into my mind, " Though it tarry, wait for it ; be- cause it will surely come, it will not tarry." q So I continued praying until the Father showed me His Son. i Hab. 2 : 3. HOW CHRIST WAS REVEALED. 273 Cm. And how was He revealed unto you? Hope. I did not see Him with my bodily eyes, but with the eyes of my* understanding; 11 and thus it was: One day I was very sad, I think sadder than at any one time in my life, and this sad- ness was through a fresh sight of the greatness and vileness of my sins. And as I was then looking for nothing but hell, and the everlasting damnation of my soul, suddenly, as I thought, I saw the Lord Jesus Christ look Christ ia revealed down from heaven upon me, tohixa '<»* A *™- and saying, " Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved." 1 But I replied, " Lord, I am a great, a very great sinner." And He answered, " My grace is sufficient for thee." 8 Then I said, " But, Lord, what is believing ?" And then I saw from that saying, " He that cometh to me shall never hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never thirst," that believing and coming was all one ; and that he that came, that is, ran out in his heart and affections after salvation by Christ, he indeed believed i Eph. 1 : 18, 19. ' Acts 16 : 31. "2 Cor. 12 : 9. S 274f CHRIST REVEALED TO HOPEFUL. in Christ.* Then the water stood in mine eyes, and I asked further, " But* Lord, may such a great sinner as I am "be indeed accepted of Thee, and be saved by Thee?" And I heard Him say, "And him that cometh to me, I wiJl in no wise cast out." u Then I said, "But how, Lord, must I consider of Thee in my coming to Thee, that my faith may be placed aright upon Thee?" Then He said, " Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners/ He is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that beheveth. w He died for our sins, and rose again for our justification, 1 He loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood/ He is Medi- ator betwixt God and us. z He ever liveth to make intercession for us."* From all which I gathered, that I must look for righteousness in His persof, and for satisfaction for my sins by Hfs blood ; that what He did in obedience to His Father's law, and in submitting to the penalty thereof, was not for Himself but for him that will accept it for his salvation, and be thankful. And now 'John 6; 35. "John 6: 87. '1 Tim. 1:15. 'Bom. 10: 4. 'Som.iiSB. ' Eev. 1; 6, '111111.2:5. « Hob. 7 : 25. ITS EFFECT ON HIS SPIRIT. 275 was my heart full of joy, mine eyes full of tears, and mine affections running over with love to the name, people, and ways of Jesus Christ. Chr. This was a revelation of Christ to your soul indeed ; but tell me parti- cularly what effect this had upoit your spirit. Hope. It made me see that all the world, notwithstanding all the righteous- ness thereof, is in a state ol condemna- tion. It made me see that God the Father, though He be just, can justly justify the coming sinner. It made me greatly ashamed of the vileness of my foamier life, and confounded me with the sense of mine own ignorance; for there never came thought into my heart before now that showed me so the beauty of Jesus Christ. It made me love. a holy life, and long to do some^ thing for the honour and glory of the name of the Lord Jesus : yea, I thought that had I now a thousand gallons of blood in my body, I could spill it all for the sake of the Lord JesUs. I saw then in my dream that Hope- ful looked back and saw Ignorance,. S2 276 THE LOITERER whom they had left behind, coming after. " Look," said he to Christian, " how far yonder youngster loitereth behind." Che. Ay, ay, I see him; he careth not for our company. Hope. But I trow it would not have hurt him had he kept pace with us hitherto. Che. That is true; but I warrant you he thinketh otherwise. Hope. That, I think, he doth; but, however, let us tarry for him. COMES UP AGAIN. 277 So they did. Then Christian said to him, " Come away, man, why Yovmg ignore do you stay so behind ?" comes up aeain - Ignoe. I take my pleasure in walk- ing alone, even more a great deal than in company, unless I Eke it the better. Then said Christian to Hopeful (but softly), "Did. I not tell you he cared not for our company ? But, however," said he, " come up, and let us talk away the time in this solitary place." Then* directing his speech to Ignorance, he said, " Come, how do you ? How stands it between God and your soul now ?" IGNOE. I hope Well ; for I Xgnoranoe's Hope, am always rail 01 good mo- **■ tions, that come into my mind to com- fort me as I walk. Che. What good motions ? pray tell us. Ignoe. Why, I think of God and heaven. Che. So do the devils and damned souls. Ignoe. But I think of them, and desire them. Che. So do many that are never like 278 IGNORANCE'S SELF CONCEIT. to come there. "The soul of the slug- gard desireth, and hath nothing." b Ignoe. But I think of them, and leave all for them. Che,. That I doubt ; for leaving all is a hard matter; yea, a harder matter than many are aware of. But why, or by what, art thou persuaded that thou hast left all for Grod and heaven ? Ignoe. My heart tells me so. Che. The wise man says, " He that ♦trusteth in his own heart is a fool." Ignoe. This is spoken of an evil heart, but mine is a good one. Che. But how dost thou prove that ? Ignoe. It comforts me in hopes of heaven. Che. That may be, through its deceit- fulness ; for a man's heart may minister comfort to him in the hopes of that thing for which he yet has no ground to hope. Ignoe. But my heart and life agree together, and therefore my hope is well grounded. Che. Who told thee that thy heart and life agree together ? b Prov. 18: 4. = Frov. 28:26. GOOD THOUGHTS. 279 Ignor. My heart tells me so. Chr. Ask my fellow if I be a thief ! Thy heart tells thee so ! Except the Word of God beareth witness in this matter, other testimony is of no value. Ignor. But is it not a good heart that hath good thoughts ? and is not that a good life that is according to God's commandments ? Chr. Yes, that is a good heart that hath good thoughts, and that is a good life that is according to God's command- ments; but it is one thing indeed to have these, and another thing only to think so. Ignor. Pray what count you good thoughts, and a life according to God's commandments ? Chr. There are good thoughts of divers kinds : some respecting ourselves, some God, some Christ, and some other things. Ignor. What be good thoughts re- specting ourselves ? Chr. Such as agree with ^ ara good the Word of God. thoushts - Ignor. When do our thoughts of ourselves agree with the Word of God ? 280 JUDGING OURSELVES. Chr. When we pass the same judg- ment upon ourselves which the Word passes. To explain myself — the Word of God saith of persons in a natural con- dition, " There is none righteous, there is none that doeth good." 6 It saith also, that every imagination of the heart of man is only evil, and that continually/ And again, "The imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth." g Now then, when we think thus of ourselves, having sense thereof, then are our thoughts good ones, because according to the Word of God. Ignor. I will never believe that my heart is thus bad. Chr. Therefore thou never hadst one good thought concerning thyself in thy Efe. But let me go on. As the Word passeth a judgment upon our heart, so it passeth a judgment upon our ways ; and when our thoughts of our hearts and ways agree with the judgment which the Word giveth of both, then are both good, because agreeing thereto. Ignor. Make out your meaning. Chr. Why, the Word of God saith • Bom. 3: 10, 12. ' Gen. 6:6. * (Jen. 8: 21. GOOD THOUGHTS CONCERNING GOD. 281 that man's ways are crooked ways ; not good, but perverse. 11 It saith they are naturally out of the good way, that they have not known it. 1 Now, when a man thus thinketh of his ways, — I say, when he doth sensibly, and with heart-humili- ation, thus think, — -then hath he good thoughts of his own ways, because his thoughts now agree with the judgment of the Word of God. Ignor. What are good thoughts, con- cerning God? Che,. Even (as I have said concerning ourselves) when our thoughts of God do agree with what the Word saith of Him: and that is, when we think of His being and attributes as the Word hath taught, of which I cannot now discourse at large. But to speak of Him with reference to us: then we have right thoughts of God, when we think that He knows us better than we know ourselves, and can see sin in us when and where we can see none in ourselves ; when we think He knows our inmost thoughts, and that our heart, with all its depths, is always open unto His eyes : also, when we think that all » Psa. 125 : 5 ; Prov. 2 : 15. ' Bom. 3 : 17. 282 A FALSE BELIEF. our righteousness stinks in His nostrife and that therefore He cannot abide to see us stand before Him in any con- fidence, even in all our best perform- ances. Ignoe. Do you think that I am such a fool as to think God can see no fur- ther than I ? or, that I would come to God in the best of my performances ? Che. Why, how dost thou think in this matter? Ignoe. Why, to be short, I think I must believe in Christ for justifi- cation, Che. How ! think thou must believe in Christ, when thou seest not thy need of Him I Thou neither seest thy origi- nal nor actual inhrmities, but hast such an opinion of thyself, and of what thou doest, as plainly renders thee to be one that did never see a necessity of Christ's personal righteousness to justify thee before God. How then dost thou say, I believe in Christ ? Ignoe. I believe well enough for all that. Che. How dost thou believe ? Ignoe. I believe that Christ died for CHRISTIAN PROVES IT SO. 283 sinners, and that I shall be justified before God from the curse, through His gracious acceptance of my^^,,,^ obedience to His law. Or anoe - thus, Christ makes my duties that are religious acceptable to His Father by virtue of His merits ; and so shall I be justified. Chr. Let me give an answer to this confession of thy faith : 1. Thou believest with a fantastical faith ; for this faith is nowhere described in the Word. 2. Thou believest with a false faith ; because it taketh justification from the personal righteousness of Christ, and applies it to thy own. 3. This faith maketh not Christ a justifier of thy person, but of thy ac- tions; and of thy person for thy ac- tions' sake, which is false. 4 Therefore, this faith is deceitful, even such as will leave thee under wrath, in the day of God Almighty. For true justifying faith puts the soul (as sensible of its lost condition by the law) upon flying for refuge unto Christ's righteousness (which righteousness of 284 IGNORANCE HAS NOT TRUE FAITH: His is not an act of grace, by which He maketh for justification thy obedience accepted with God; but His personal obedience to the law in doing and suf- fering for us what that required at our hands) : this righteousness, I say, true faith accepteth, ; under the skirt of which, the soul being shrouded, and by it presented as spotless before God, it is accepted, and acquit from condemna- tion. Ignor. What ! would you have us trust to what Christ, in His own person, has done without us ? This conceit would loosen the reins of our lust, and tolerate us to live as we list. For what matter how we live, if we may be justi- fied by Christ's personal righteousness from all, when we believe it ? Che,. Ignorance is thy name, and as thy name is, so art thou ; even this thy answer demonstrateth what I say. Ig- norant thou art of what justifying right- eousness is, and as ignorant how; to secure thy soul, through the faith of it, from the heavy wrath of God. Yea, thou also art ignorant of the true effects of saving faith in this righteousness of NOR DESIEES TO HAVE IT. 285 Christ, which is, to bow and win over the heart to God in Christ, to love His name, His word, ways, and people; and not as thou ignorantly imaginest. Hope. Ask him if ever he had Christ revealed to him from heaven. Ignor. What ! you are a man for re- velations ! I believe that IgaOT ^ oe iaaslee what both you, and all the witbthem - rest of you, say about that matter is but the fruit of distracted brains. . Hope. Why, man! Christ is so hid in God from the natural apprehensions of the flesh, that He cannot by any man be savingly known, unless God the Father reveals Him to them. Ignor. That is your faith, but not mine ; vet mine, I doubt not, He sP eak S re - . *' -. ill proaoMully of what is as good as yours, though ie *™™ not - I have not in my head so many whim- sies as you. Chr. Give me leave to put in a word. You ought not so slightly to speak of this matter ; for this I will boldly affirm, (even as my good companion hath done,) that no man can know Jesus Christ but by the^revelation of the Father; 3 ' yea,> Tffiatt. 11: 27; 1 Cor. 12: 3. 286 IGNORANCE SLIGHTS GOOD COUNSEL. and faith too, by which the soul layeth hold upon Christ (if it be right), must; be wrought by the exceeding greatness of His mighty power; the working of which faith, I perceive, poor Ignorance, thou art ignorant of. k Be awakened then; see thine own wretchedness, and fly to the Lord Jesus ; and by His righteous- ness, which is the righteousness of God, (for He himself is God,) thou shalt be de- livered from condemnation. Ignoe. You go so fast, I cannot keep pace with you. Do you go on before ; I must stay a while behind. Then they said — " Well,. Ignofance, wilt thou yet foolish be, To slight good counsel ten times given thee? And if thou yet refuse it, thou shalt know Ere long the evil of thy doing so. Remember, man, in time; stoop, do not fear; Good counsel taken well', saves : therefore hear. But if thou yet shalt slight it, thou wilt be The loser, Ignorance, I'll warrant thee." Then Christian addressed thus him- self to his fellow: — "Well, come my good Hopeful, I perceive that thou and' I must walk by ourselves again." So I saw in my dream that they went on apace before, and Ignorance he came k Eph. 1: 18. 19. THE PILGRIMS TALK OVER THE MATTER. 287 hobbling after. Then said Christian to his companion, " It pities me much for this poor man : it will certainly go ill with him at last." Hope. Alas ! there are abundance in our town in his condition, whole families, yea, whole streets (and that of pilgrims too) ; and if there be so many in our partsj how many, think you, must there be in the place where he was born ? Che. Indeed, the Word saith, "He hath blinded their eyes, lest they should see," &c. But now we are by ourselves, what do you think of such men ? Have they at no time, think you, convictions of sin, and so consequently fears that their state is dangerous ? Hope. Nay, do you answer that question yourself, for you are the elder man. Che,. Then I say, sometimes (as I think) they may; but they being na- turally ignorant, understand not that such convictions tend to their good; and therefore they do desperately seek to stifle them, and presumptuously con- tinue to flatter themselves in the way of their own hearts. Bight fear. 288 THE FEAR OF THE LORD. ,j | Hope. I do believe, as . you say, that * fear tends muck to men's good, and to make them right, at their beginning ^e g ood use o f to go on pilgrimage. fear - Che. Without all doubt it doth, if it be , right ; for so says the Word, "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of Wisdom." 1 Hope. How will you describe right fear? Che. True or right, fear is discovered by three things: — 1. By its rise ; it is caused by saving convictions for sin. 2. It driveth the soul to lay fast hold of Christ for salvation. 3. It begetteth and continueth in the soul a great reverence of God, His Word, % and ways, keeping it tender, and making -J it afraid to turn from them, to the righ# ; hand or to the left, to anything that 1 may dishonour God, break its peaceHi grieve the Spirit, or cause the enemy to speak reproachfully. Hope. Well said; I believe you have said the truth. Are we now almost got past the Enchanted Ground ? Prov. lj 7; 9: 10; Ps. Ill: 10; Job 28: 28. HOW CONVICTIONS ARE STIFLED. 289 1 CkR; Wliy ? art thou weary of this discourse ? Hope. No, verily, but that I would know where we are. Che. We have not now above two miles further to go thereon. But let us return to our matter. Now -wny ignore P er_. • I • , i liii sons stifle convic- the ignorant know not that ti , ., ^H b J ~. we P ^ 8 out ± es > but there hath not of this world into , . . "** any, save two, to wit, Enocbj Death. THE LAST. CONFLICT, 301. and Elijah, been permitted to tread that path, since the foundation of the world, nor shall, until the last trumpet shall sound. 11 The Pilgrims then, espe- cially Christian, began to despond in their minds, and looked this way and that, but no way could be found by them by which they might escape the river. Then they asked the men if the waters were all of a depth. They said,, "No;" yet they could not help them in that case ; " for," said they, An ge i s hei P « 1 n n 1' • l 1 not comfortably you snail find it deeper or thr ° u s^ death. shallower, as you believe in the King of the place." They then addressed themselves to the water ; and entering, Christian be- gan to sink, and crying out to his good, friend Hopeful, he said, " I sink in deep waters ; the billows go over my head, all; his waves go over me ! Selah." Then said the other, "Be of good cheer, my brother; I feel, the bottom, and it is good." Then said Christian, " Ah ! my friend, * the sor- The rows of death have compass- lastoonfliot - ed me about;' I shall not see the land •lObr. 15: 51, 52. 302 THE LAST CONFLICT. that flows with milk and honey." And with that a great darkness and horror! ; fell upon Christian, so that he could not see before him. Also here he in great measure lost his senses, so that lie could neither remember nor orderl| talk of any of those sweet refreshments' ! that he had met with in the way of his pilgrimage. But all the words that lie spake still tended to discover that he had horror of mind and heart fears that he should die in that river, and never obtain entrance in at the gate,: Here also, as they that stood by perj ceived, he was much in the troublesoM thoughts of the sins that he had com- mitted, both since and before he began to be a pilgrim. It was also observed,! that he was troubled with appariti™ of hobgoblins and evil spirits ; for ever and anon he would intimate so much by words. Hopeful therefore here had; much ado to keep his brother's healf above water ; yea, sometimes he would! be quite gone down, and then, ere a while, he would rise up again half dea<| Hopeful also would endeavour to com- fort him, saying, "Brother, I see the; THE VICTORY. 303 gate, and men standing by to receive us ;" but Christian would answer, " It is you, it is you they wait for; you have been Hopeful ever since I knew you." " And so have you," said he to Christian. "Ah, brother!" said he, " surely if I was right He would now^ arise to help me; but for my sins He hath brought me into the snare, and hath left me." Then said Hopeful, " My brother, you have quite forgot the text, where it is said of the wicked, ' There are no bands in their death, but their strength is firm. They are not in trouble as other men, neither are they plagued like other men.' v These trou- bles and distresses that you go through in these waters are no sign that God hath forsaken you ; but are sent to try you, whether you will call to mind that which heretofore you have received of His goodness, and live upon Him in your distresses." Then I saw in my dream, that Chris- tian was as in a muse a while. To whom also Hopeful added ■t it Th.e victory. this word, "Be of good cheer. ' Ps. 73: 4, 5. 3D& SAFE OVER THE MVER. Jesus Christ maketh thee whole ;" and with that Christian broke ont witSi a loud voice, " Oh, I see Him againi!' and He tells me,, ' When thou passes! through the waters, I will be with thee} and through the rivers, they shall no! overflow thee." v Then they both took courage, and the enemy was after that as; still as a stone, until they were goa@| over. Christian, therefore,, presently' found ground to stand upon ; and so it followed that the rest of the river watl but shallow. Thus they got over. No# me angeu wait upon the bank of the riveif otLS thaler on the other side, they saw' the two Shining Men agaijf 1 who there waited for them. Wherefoi|| being come out of the river, they sa- luted) them saying, "We are ministering! spirits, sent forth to minister for then| who shall be heirs of salvation." Thus they went along towards the gate. j Now you must note that the citl stood upou a mighty hill, but the Pill grims went up that hill with ease, be*t They h^e put off cause they had these two ; men to lead them 1 up by the " Isaiah 43 : % mortality. WHAT THE SHINING ONES SAID. 305 arms; also, they had left their mortal garments behind them in the river, for though they went in with them, they came out without them. They there* fore went up here with much agility and speed, though the foundation upon which the city was framed was higher than the clouds. They therefore went up through the regions of the air, sweetly talking as they went, being comforted, because they safely got over the river, and had such glorious com- panions to attend them. The talk they had with the Shining Ones was about the glory of the place ; who told them that the beauty and glory of it was inexpressible. " There," said they, "is the Mount Zion, the heavenly Jerusalem, the innumerable company of angels, and the spirits of just men made perfect.* You are going now," said they, " to the paradise of God, wherein you shall see the tree of life, and eat of the never-fading fruits thereof ; and when you come there, you shall have white robes given you, and your walk and talk shall be every day «Heb. 12: 22-24. 306 WHAT THE SHINING ONES SAID with the King, even all the days of eternity/ There you shall not see again such things as you saw wherf you were in the lower region upon the earth ; to wit, sorrow, sicknelfflj affliction, and death, 'for the formifg things are passed away.' You are now going to Abraham, to Isaac, and Jacob, and to the prophets ; men that God hath taken away from the evil to come, and that are now resting upoit their beds, each one walking in h^ uprightness." 2 The men then askei|2 "What must we do in the holy place T To whom it was answered, " You must there receive the comforts of all your toil, and have joy for all your sorrows you must reap what you have sownf even the fruit of all your prayers and tears, and sufferings for the King by the way. a In that place you must weal* crowns of "gold, and enjoy the perpetual sight and vision of the Holy One,fof ' there you shall see Him as He is.' b There also you shall serve Him con* tinually with praise, with shouting and thanksgiving, whom you desired to serv$ J-Eev. 2: 7; 3: 4; 22: 5. « Isa. 57 : 1, 2. * Gal. 6 : 7. 1 i>l John 3: 3. ABOUT THE GLORY OF THE PLACE. 307 in the world, though with much diffi- culty, because of the infirmity of your flesh. There your eyes shall be delight- ed with seeing, and your ears with hear- ing, the pleasant voice of the Mighty One. There you shall enjoy your friends again that are gone thither before you ; and there you shall with joy receive even everyone that follows into the holy place after you. There also shall you be clothed with glory and majesty, and put into an equipage fit to ride out with the King of glory. When He shall come with sound of trumpet in the clouds, as upon the wings of the wind, you shall come with Him ; and when He shall sit upon the throne of judgment, you shall sit by Him ; yea, and when He shall pass sentence upon all the workers of iniquity, let them be angels or men, you also shall have a voice in that judg- ment, because they were His and your enemies. Also, when He shall again return to the city, you shall go too, with sound of trumpet, and be ever with Him." Now, while they were thus drawing towards the gate, behold a company of c 1 iThasa ±- 19—17! .Tnd«14: Dan.7: 9.10: lCor.6: 2.3. 308 A GLOKIOUS COMPANY the heavenly host came out to meef them ; to whom it was said, by the othef two Shining Ones, " These are the men that have loved our Lord when thejf were in the world, and that have left all for His holy name ; and He hath sent us to fetch them, and we have brougT them thus far on their desired journey? that they may go in and look their Ke- deemer in the face with joy." Then the heavenly host gave a great shout, saying; " Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb." There came out also at this time to meet them several of the King's trum- peters, clothed in white and shining raiment, who, with melodious noise| and loud, made even the heavens to echo with their sound. These t peters saluted Christian and his felld with ten thousand welcomes from the* world ; and this they did with shout: and sound of trumpet. This done, they compassed the) round on every side ; some went befoi some behind, and some on the rig hand, some on the left (as it werrf guard them through the upper regi^i " MEETS THE PILGRIMS. 309 continually sounding as they went, with melodious noise, in notes on high : so that the very sight was to them that could behold it as if heaven itself was come down to meet them. Thus, there- fore, they walked on together; and as they waited, ever and anon these trum- peters, even with joyful sound, would, by mixing their music with looks and gestures, still signify to Christian and his brother, how welcome they were into their company, and with what gladness they came to meet them. And now were these two men, as it were, in heaven, before they came at it, being swallowed up with the sight of angels, and with hearing of their melodious notes. Here also they had the city itself in view, and they thought they heard all the bells therein to ring, to welcome them thereto. Buf above all, the warm and joyful thoughts that they had about their own dwelling there, with such company, and that for ever and ever. Oh, by what tongue or pen can their glorious joy be expressed! And thus they came up to the gate. Now, when they were come up to the 310 THE GATES OPENED. gate, there was written over it, in letters of gold, " Blessed are they that do His commandments, that they may have right to the tree of hfe, and may enter in through the gates into the city."* Then I saw in my dream, that the Shining Men bid them call at the gate'; the which, when they did, some from above looked over the gate, to wit, Enoch, Moses, and Elijah, &c, to whom it was said, " These pilgrims are come from the City of Destruction, for the love that they bear to the King of this place;" and then the pilgrims gave in unto them each man his certificate, which they had received in the beginning ; those, therefore, were carried in to the King, who, when He had read them, said, " Where are the men ?" To whom it was answered, "They are standing without the gate." The King then com- manded to open the gate, "That the righteous nation," said He, " which keepeth the truth may enter in." e Now I saw in my dream that these two men went in at the gate : and, lo ! as they entered, they were transfigured, 4 Bev. 22 : 14. • Isa. 26 : 2. A HEARTY WELCOME. 811 and they had raiment put on them that shone like gold. There was also that met them with harps and crowns, and gave them to them — the harps to praise withal, and the crowns in token of hon- our. Then I heard in my dream that all the bells in the city rang again for joy, and that it was said unto them, "Enter ye into the jot oe your Lord." I also heard the men them- selves, that they sang with a loud voice, saying, "Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto hlm that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb eor ever and ever."* Now, just as the gates were opened to let in the men, I looked in after them, and behold the City shone like the sun; the streets also were paved with gold, and in them walked many men, with crowns on their heads, palms in their hands, and golden harps to sing praises withal. There were also of them that had wings, and they answered one another without intermission, saying, " Holy, holy, holy is the Lord." And after * Rev. 5 : 13. 3l2 IGNORANCE FERRIED OVER THE RIVER. that, they shut up the gates; which when I had seen, I wished myself among them. Now while I was gazing upon all these things, I turned my head to look ignorance eomes up back, and saw Ignorance to the river. come U p to the river side ; but he soon got over, and that without half that difficulty which the other two men met with. For it happened that there was then in that place one Vmn- vain-nope ferriea hope, a ferryman, that with him over. J^ g J^^ Jj^pg^ j^Tfl y er , so he, as the others I saw, did ascend the hill, to come up to the gate, only he came alone ; neither did any man meet him with the least encouragemehi When he was come up to the gate, he looked up to the writing that was above, and then began to knock, supposing that entrance should have been quickly administered to him ; but he was asked by the men that looked over the top of the gate, " Whence came you ? and what would you have?" He answered, "I have ate and drank in the presence of the King, and He has taught in our streets." Then they asked him for his HIS AWFUL END. 313 certificate, that they might go in and show it to the King ; so he fumbled in his bosom for one, and found none. Then said they, " Have you none ?" But the man answered never a word. So they told the King, but He would not come down to see him, but com- manded the two Shining Ones that con- ducted Christian and Hopeful to the City to go out and take Ignorance, and bind him hand and foot, and have him 314 A SOLEMN LESSON. away. Then they took him up, and carried him through the air, to the door that I saw in the side of the hill, and put him in there. Then I saw that there was a way to hell, even from the gates of heaven, as well as from the City of Destruction ! So I awoke, and behold it was a dream. THE CONCLUSION. Now, Eeader, I have told my dream to thee ; See if thou canst interpret it to me, Or to thyself, or neighbour ; but take heed Of misinterpreting ; for that, instead Of doing good, -will but thyself abuse : By misinterpreting, evil ensues. Take heed also, that thou be not extreme In playing with the outside of my dream ; Nor let my figure or similitude Put thee into a laughter or a feud. Leave this for boys and fools ; but as for thee, Do thou the substance of my matter see. Put by the curtains, look within my veil, Turn up my metaphors, and do not fail, There, if thou seekest them, such things to find As will be helpful to an honest mind. What of my dross thou findest there, be bold To throw away, but yet preserve the gold ; What if my gold be wrapped up in ore ? — None throws away the apple for the core. But if thou shalt cast all away as vain, I know not but 'twill make me dream again. END OF THE FIBST PART. THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS THIS WORLD TO THAT WHICH IS TO COME. DEIIVEEED ITNDEE THE SIMILITUDE OF A DEEAM; WHEREIN IS SET FOETH THE MANNEE OF THE SETTING OUT OJ> GHEISTIAN's WIFE AND CHILDEEN, AND THEIR DANGEROUS JOURNEY, AND SAFE ARRIVAL AT THE DESIRED COUNTRY. BY JOHN BUNYAN. " I have used similitudes." — Hosea xii. 10. LONDON : THE BOOK SOCIETY, FOR PROMOTING RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE AMONG THE POOR, 19, PATERNOSTER ROW. Btoitah's Peh-Case. THE AUTHOR'S WAY OP SENDING FOKTH HIS SECOND PART OF THE PILGRIM. Go now, my little book, to every place Where my first Pilgrim has but shown his face ; Call at their door. If any say, " Who's there ?" Then answer thou, " Christiana is here." If they bid thee come in, then enter thou With all thy boys ; and then, as thou knoVst how, Tell who they are, also from whence they came ; Perhaps they know them by their looks, or name. But if they should not, ask them yet again If formerly they did not entertain One Christian, a Pilgrim ? If they say They did, and were delighted in his way, Then let them know that those related were Unto him ; yea, his wife and children are. Tell them that they have left their house and home, Are turned Pilgrims, seek a world to come ; That they have met with hardships in the way ; That they do meet with troubles night and day; That they have trod on serpents, fought with devils, Have also overcome as many evils. Yea, tell them also of the next, who have, Of love to pilgrimage, been stout and brave Defenders of that way, and how they still Refuse this world, to do their Father's will. Go, tell them also of those dainty things That pilgrimage unto the Pilgrim brings. Let them acquainted be, too, how they are Beloved of their King, under his care ; What goodly mansions for them He provides : Though they meet with rough winds and swelling tides, How brave a calm they will enjoy at last, Who to their Lord, and by His ways hold fast. Perhaps with heart and hand they will embrace Thee, as they did my firstling, and will grace Thee and thy fellows with such cheer and fare As show well they of Pilgrims lovers are. 318 THE AUTHOR'S WAY OP OBJECTION I. But how if they will not believe of me That I am truly thine ; 'cause some there be That counterfeit the Pilgrim and his name. Seek by disguise to seem the very same ; And by that means have wrought themselves into The hands and houses of I know not who ? ANSWER. "Tis true, some have of late, to counterfeit My Pilgrim, to their own my title set ; Yea, others half my name and title too Have stitched to their book, to make them do j But yet they by their features do declare Themselves not mine to be, whose' er they are. If such thou meet'st with, then thine only way Before them all is, to say out thy say In thine own native language, which no man Now useth, nor with ease dissemble can. If, after all, they still of you shall doubt, Thinking that you, like gipsies, go about In naughty wise, the country to defile, Or that you seek good people to beguile With things unwarrantable, send for me, And I will testify you Pilgrims be. Yea, I will testify that only you My Pilgrims are ; and that alone will do. OBJECTION II. But yet, perhaps, I may inquire for him Of those that wish him damned life and limb. What shall I do, when I at such a door Por Pilgrims ask, and they shall rage the more ? ANSWER. Fright not thyself, my book, for such bugbears Are nothing else but ground for groundless fears. My Pilgrim's book has travell'd sea and land, Yet could I never come to understand That it was slighted, or turn'd out of door By any kingdom, were they rich or poor. In Prance and Planders, where men kill each other, My Pilgrim is esteem'd a friend, a brother. In Holland too, 'tis said, as I am told, SENDING FORTH HIS SECOND PART. 319 My Pilgrim is "with some worth more than gold. Highlanders and wild Irish can agree My Pilgrim should familiar with them be. "lis in New England under such advance, Receives there so much loving countenance As to be trimm'd, new clothed, and deck'd with gems That it may show its features and its limbs ; Yet more, so comely doth my Pilgrim walk That of him thousands daily sing and talk. If you draw nearer home, it will appear, My Pilgrim knows no ground of shame or fear ; City and country will Mm entertain With " Welcome, Pilgrim ;" yea, they can't refrain From smiling, if my Pilgrim be but by, Or shows his head in any company. Brave gallants do my Pilgrim hug and love, Esteem it much, yea, value it above Things of a greater bulk : yea, with delight, Say, " My lark's leg is better than a kite." Young ladies, and young gentlewomen too, Do no small kindness to my Pilgrim show. Their cabinets, their bosoms, and their hearts, My Pilgrim has, 'cause he to them imparts His pretty riddles in such wholesome strains, As yields them profit double to their pains Of reading ; yea, I think I may be bold To say, some prize him far above their gold. The very children that do walk the street, If they do but my holy Pilgrim meet, Salute him will, will wish him well,, and say, He is the only stripling of the day. They that have never seen him, yet admire What they have heard of him, and much desire To have Ms company, and hear him tell Those pilgrim stories wMch he knows so well. Yea, some who did not love him at the first, But called hi™ fool and noddy, say they must, Now they have seen and heard Mm, him commend, And to those whom they love they do Mm send. Wherefore, my Second Part, thou need'st not be Afraid to show thy head ; none can hurt thee, That wish but well to him that went before, 'Cause thou com'st after with a second store Of things as good, as rich, as profitable, For young, for old, for stagg'ring, and for stable. 320 THE AUTHOR'S WAY OP OBJECTION III. But some there be that say, " He laughs too loud;' And some do say, " His head is in a cloud." Some say, " His words and stories are so dark, They know not how, by them, to find his mark." ANSWER. One may, I think, say, Both his laughs and cries, May well be guess'd at by his watery eyes. Some things are of that nature, as to make One's fancy chuckle, while his heart doth ache. When Jacob saw his Rachel with the sheep, He did at the same time both kiss and weep. Whereas some say, " A cloud is in his head, That doth but show how wisdom's covered With its own mantles, and to stir the mind To a search after what it fain would find." Things that seem to be hid in words obscure, Do but the godly mind the more allure To study what those sayings should contain, That speak to us in such, a cloudy strain. I also know a dark similitude Will on the fancy more itself intrude, And will stick faster in the heart and head, Than things from similes not borrowed. Wherefore, my book, let no discouragement Hinder thy travels. Behold, thou art sent To friends, not foes ; to friends that will give place To thee, thy pilgrims, and thy words embrace. Besides, what my first Pilgrim left conceal' d, Thou, my brave second Pilgrim, hast reveal' d ; What Christian left lock'd up, and went his way, Sweet Christiana opens with her key. OBJECTION IV. But some love not the method of your first j Romance they count it, throw 't away as dust, If I should meet with such, what should I say ; Must I slight them as they slight me, or nay ? ANSWER. My Christiana, if with such thou meet, By all means, in all loving- wise, them greet ; Render them not reviling for revile j But if they frown, I prithee on them smile ; SENDING FORTH HIS SECOND PART. 321 Perhaps 'tis nature, or some ill'report, Has made them thus despise, or thus retort. Some love no cheese, some love no fish, and some Love not their friends, nor their own house or home ; Some start at pig> slight chicken, love not fowl More than they lbve a cuckoo, or an owl : Leave such, my Christiana, to their choice; - And seek those who to find thee will rejoice j . By no means strive, but in humble- wise Present thee to them in thy Pilgrim's guise. Go, then, my little book, and show to all That entertain, and bid thee welcome shall, What thou shalt keep close, shut up from the rest, And wish what thou shalt show them may be bless'd To them for good, may make them choose to be Pilgrims better by far than thee or me. Go then, I say, tell all men who thou art ; , Say, "I am Christiana, and my part Is now, with my four sons, to tell you what It is for men to take a Pilgrim's lot." Go also, tell them who and what they be, That now do go on pilgrimage with thee ; Say, " Here's my neighbour, Mercy, she is one That has long time with me a Pilgrim gone. Come, see her in her virgin face, and learn 'Twixt idle ones and Pilgrims to discern. Yea, let young damsels learn of her to prize: The world which is to come, in any wise. When little tripping maidens follow God, And leave old doting sinners to his rod, 'Tis like those days wherein the young ones cried, Hosanna ! to whom old ones did deride." .Next, tell them of old Honest, whom you found With his white hairs, treading the 'Pilgrim's ground. Yea, tell them how plain-hearted this man was, How after his good Lord he bare his cross ; Perhaps with some grey head this may prevail With Christ to fall in love; and sin bewail. Tell them also, how Master Fearing went On pilgrimage, and how the time he spent In solitariness, with fears and cries ; And how, at last, he won the joyful prize. He was a good man, though much down in spirit, He is a good man, and doth>life inherit. 322 THE AUTHOR'S WAY, ETC. Tell them of Master Feeble-mind also, Who, not before, but still behind would go. Show them also, how he had like been slain, And how one Great-heart did his life regain. This man was true of heart, though weak in grace ; One might true godliness read in his face. Then tell them of Master Ready-to-halt, A man with crutches, but much without fault; Tell them how Master Feeble-mind and he Did love, and in opinions much agree. And let all know, though weakness was their chance, Yet sometimes one could sing, the other dance. Forget not Master Valiant-for-the-truth, That man of courage,, though a very youth. Tell every one his spirit was so stout No man could ever make him face about ; And how Great-heart and he could not forbear, • But put down Doubting Castle, slay Despair. Overlook not Master Despondency, Nor Much-afraid, his daughter, though they lie Under such mantles, as may make them look (With some) as if their God had them forsook. They softly went, but sure, and at the end Found that the Lord of Pilgrims was their friend. When thou hast told the world of all these things, Then turn about, my book, and touch these strings, Which, if but touch' d, will such music make, They'll make a cripple dance, a giant quake. These riddles that lie couch'd within thy breast, Freely propound, expound ; and for the rest Of thy mysterious lines, let them remain For those whose nimble fancies shall them gain. Now may this little book a blessing be To those who love this little book and me ; And may its buyer have no cause to say His money is but lost or thrown away ; Yea, may this Second Pilgrim yield that fruit, As may with each good Pilgrim's fancy suit ! And may it persuade some that go astray, To turn their feet and heart to the right way, Is the hearty prayer of the Author, ^C: A, fouRTEOus Companions, Some time since, to tell you my dream that I had of Chris- Itian the Pilgrim, and of his dangerous journey towards the Celestial Country, was pleasant to me, and profitable to you. I told you then also what I saw concerning his wife and children, and how unwilling they were to go with him on pilgrimage, insomuch that he was forced to go on his progress with- out them; for he durst not run the danger of that destruction which he feared would S2 324 MR. SAGACITY. come by staying with them in the City of Destruction*. Wherefore, as I then showed you, heleffc them, and departed. Now it hath so happened, through the multiplicity of business, that I have been muchj hindered and kept back feom my wontej travels into those paijts whence he went, and so could not, till now, obtain an opportunity to make further inquiry after whom he left behind, that I might give you an ac- count of' them*. But having had, some concerns that way of late, I went down again thitherward, Now, having taken up my lodgings in a wood, about a mile off the place, as I slept I dreamed again. a And as I was in my dream, behold, an aged gentleman came by where I lay; and because he was to go some- part of the way that I was travelling, methought I got up and went with him. So, as we walked, and as travellers usually do, I was as if we fell into dis- course, and our talk happened to be about Christian and his travels; for thus I began with the old man : — » Bunyan wrote the Second Part in his own home, about a mil s from the Jail in which he spent so many years of his valuable life. HIS ACCOUNT OF CHRISTIAN. 325 "Sir," said I, "what town is that there below, that heth on the left hand of our way ?" Then said Mr. Bagacity (for that was his name), " It is the City of Destruc- tion, a populous place, but possessed with a very ill-conditioned and idle sort of people." "I thought that was that city," quoth I ; " I went once myself through that town, and therefore know that this re- port you give of it is true." Sag. Too true ; I wish I could speak truth in speaking better of them that dwell therein. "Well, Sir," quoth I, "then I perceive you to be a well-meaning man ; and so one that takes pleasure to hear and tell of that which is good. Pray, did you never hear what happened to a man some time ago in this town, whose name was Christian, that went on pil- grimage up towards the higher regions?" Sag. Hear of him ! Ay, and I also heard of the molestations, troubles, Wars, captivities, cries, groans, frights, and fears that he met with and had in his journey; besides, I must tell you, 326 THE PEOPLE'S TALK all our country rings of him. There are but few houses that have heard of Thetmeohristiau him and his doings but have SKSKEE sought after and got the re- fooiwhue Here. cor( J s f j^g pilgrimage ; yea, I think I may say that his hazardous journey has got a many well-wishers to his ways ; for though, when he was here, he was fool in every man's mouth, yet, now he is gone, he. is highly com- mended of all. For, it is said, he lives bravely where he is ; yea, many of them that are resolved never to run his hazards, yet have their mouths water at his gains. " They may," quoth I, " well think, if they think anything that is true, that he liveth well where he is ; for he now lives at and in the Fountain of Life, and has what he has without labour and sorrow, for there is no grief mixed therewith. But pray, what talk have the people about him ?" Sag. Talk ! the people talk strangely about him ; some say that he now walks in white ; b that he has a chain of gold about his neck ; that he has a crown of >Bev.3:4; 6: 32. ABOUT CHRISTIAN'S GAINS. 327 gold, beset with pearls, upon his head- Others say that the Shining Ones, that sometimes showed themselves to him in his journey, are become his companions, and that he is as familiar with them in the place where he is, as here one neighbour is with another. Besides, it is confidently affirmed, concerning him, that the King of the place where he is has bestowed upon him already a very rich and pleasant dwelling at court, and that he every day eateth, d and drinketh, and walketh, and talketh with Him ; and receiveth of the smiles and favours of Him that is Judge of all there. Moreover, it is expected of some, that his Prince, the Lord of that country, will shortly come into these parts, and will know the reason, if they can give any, why his neighbours set so little by him, and had him so much in derision, when they perceived that he would be a pilgrim. 6 For, they say, that now he is so in the affections of his Prince, and that his Sovereign is so much concerned with the in- Christie mng dignities that were cast upon ^ taie Ms paxt - ' Zeciu 3:7. d Luke 14 : IS. ■ Jude 14 : 15. 328 GOOD TIDINGS Christian, when he became a pilgrim, that He will look upon aH as if done unto Himself ; and no marvel, for it was for the love that he had to his Prince that he ventured as he did. f " I dare «ay," quoth I ; "I am glad on it ; I am glad for the poor man's sake, for that he now has rest from his labour;® and for that he now reapeth the benefit of his tears with joy ; h and for that he has got beyond the gunshot of his enemies, and is out of the reach of them that hate him. I also am glad, for that a rumour of #iese things is noised abroad in this country ; who can tell but that it may work some good effect on some that are left behind? But, pray Sir, while it is fresh in my mind, do you hear anything of his wife and children ? Poor hearts ! I wonder in my mind what they do," Sag. Who? Christiana and her sons ? They are like to do as well as Christian himself; for though they Good tidings of played ithe fool at the first, Christian's wife and V Jl "I 1 1 onudren. anc i wcnsiid by no means be persuaded by either the tears or en- ' Luke 10:16. « Bev. 14:13. >■ Psa.126: 6,6. CONCERNING CHRISTIAN'S FAMILY. 329 [treaties of Christian, yet second thoughts 'have wrought wonderfully with them ; so they have packed up, and are also gone after him. " Better and better," quoth, I. " But what! wife, and children, and all?" Sag. It is true ; I can give you an •account of the matter, for I was upon the spot at the instant, and was thoroughly acquainted with the whole affair. "Then," said I, "a man, it seems, may- report it for a truth ?" Sag. You need not fear to affirm it; I mean that they are all gone on pik -grimage, both the good woman and her four boys. And being (we are, as I -perceive,) going some considerable way together, I will give you an account of the whole of the matter. This Christiana (for that was her name from the day that she, with her children, betook themselves to a pilgrim's life), after her husband was gone over the river, and she could hear of him no more, her thoughts began to work in her mind; 1 first, for that she had lost her husband, and for that the loving 1 See page 304. 330 BITTER REFLECTIONS. bond of that relation was utterly broken betwixt them. " For you know," said he to me, " nature can do no less but entertain the living with many a heavy cogitation in the remembrance of the loss of loving relations." This, there- fore, of her husband did cost her many a tear. But this was not all ; for Chris- tiana did also begin to consider with herself, whether her unbecoming behav- iour towards her husband was not one cause that she saw him no more, and that in such sort he was taken away from her. And upon this, came into her mind, by swarms, all her unkind, unnatural, and ungodly carriages to her dear friend ; which also clogged her con- science, and did load her with guilt. She was, moreover, much broken with calling to remembrance the restless groans, brinish tears, and self-bemoan- ings of her husband, and how she did harden her heart against all his en- treaties, and loving persuasions (of her and her sons) to go with him ; yea, there was not anything that Christian either said to her or did before her, all the while that his burden did hang on his CHANGED OPINIONS. 331 back, but it returned upon her like a flash of hghtning, and rent the caul of her heart in sunder. Specially that bitter outcry of his, "What shall I do to be saved ?" did ring in her ears most dolefully . j Then said she to her children, " Sons, we are all undone. I have sinned away your father, and he is gone ; he would have had us with him, but I would not go myself. I also have hindered you of life." With that the boys fell all into tears, and cried out to go after their father. " Oh ! " said Christiana, " that it had been but our lot to go with him, then had it fared well with us, beyond what it is like to do now ; for though I formerly foolishly imagined, concerning the troubles of your father, that they proceeded of a foolish fancy that he had, or for that he was overrun with melan- choly humours ; yet now it will not out of my mind, but that they sprang from another cause, to wit, for that the Light of light was given him, k by the help of which, as I perceived, he has escaped the snares of death." Then they all 1 See pages 12, 14. * John 8 : 12. 332 CHRISTIANA'S DREAM. wept again, and cried out, "Oh, woe Worth the day !" The next night Christiana had a dream ; and, behold, she saw Christiana's dream. •ft i i i as it a broad parchment was opened before her, in which were re- corded the snm of her ways, and the times, as she thought, looked very black upon her. Then she cried out aloud in her sleep, " Lord, have mercy upon me a sinner I" 1 and the little children heard her. After this she thought she saw two very ill-favoured ones standing by her bedside, and saying, " What shall We do with this woman ? for she cries out for mercy waking and sleeping ; if she be suffered to go on as she begins, we shall lose her as we have lost her husband. Wherefore, we must, by one way or other, seek to take her off from the thoughts of what shall be hereafter, else all the world cannot help it but she will become a pilgrim." Now she awoke in a great sweat, also a trembling was upon her ; but after a while she fell to sleeping again. And Luke 18: 13. A WELCOME VISITOR, 333 then she thought, she, saw Christian her husband in a place of Help agahlBt bliss, among many immortals, «»«»«■««'«*■■ with a harp in his hand, standing and playing upon it before One that sat on a throne, with a rainbow about his head. She saw also as if he bowed his head, with his face to the paved work that was under the Prince's feet, saying, " I heartily thank my Lord and King, for bringing of me into this place." Then shouted a company of them that stood round about, and harped with their harps; but no man living could tell what they said, but Christian and his companions. Next morning, when she was up, had prayed to God, and talked with her chil- dren a while, one knocked hard at the door, to whom she spake out, saying, " If thou comest in God's name, come in." So he said, " Amen," and opened, the door, and saluted her with " Peace be to this house." The which, when he had done, he said, " Christiana,, knowest thou wherefore I am come ?" Then she blushed and trembled, also her heart began to wax warm with desires to know 334 GOOD TIDINGS FOR CHRISTIANA. whence lie came, and what was his Fresh tidings of errand to her. So he said God's readiness to , T ,,-m/r * Ctf 1 pardon. unto her, My name is oecret; I dwell with those that are high. It is. talked of, where I dwell, as if thou hadst a desire to go thither ; also, there is a report, that thou art aware of the evil thou hast formerly done to thy hus- band, in hardening of thy heart against his way, and in keeping of these thy babes in their ignorance. Christiana, the Merciful One has sent me to tell thee, that He is a God ready to forgive, and that He taketh delight to multiply to pardon offences. He also would have thee know, that He inviteth thee to come into His presence, to His table, and that He will feed thee with the fat of His house, and with the heritage of Jacob thy father. "There is Christian thy husband, with legions more, his companions, ever beholding that face that doth minister . life to beholders; and they will all be glad when they shall hear the sound of thy feet step over thy Father's threshold." Christiana at this was greatly abashed in herself, and bowing her head to the THE WAY TO THE CITY. 335 ground, this Yisitor proceeded, and said, " Christiana, here is also a Letter for thee, which I have brought from thy husband's King." So she took it, and opened it, but it smelt after the manner of the best perfume, m also it was written in letters of gold. The contents of the letter was, That the King would have her do as did Christian her husband ; for that was the way to come to His city, and to dwell in His presence with joy for Christiaaa quite ever. At this the good wo- overoome - man was quite overcome ; so she cried out to her visitor, " Sir, will you carry me and my children with you, that we also may go and worship this King ? " Then said the visitor, " Christiana, the bitter is before the sweet/ Thou must through troubles, as 'did he that went before thee, enter this Celestial City. Wherefore I advise thee to do as did Christian thy husband. Go to the Wicket-gate yonder, over the plain, for that stands in the head of the way up which thou must go, and I wish thee all good speed. Also I advise that thou put this Letter in thy bosom ; that thou ■» Sol. Songl: 3. 336 CEEISTIAN4-, TELLS, HER SONS read therein to thyself, and to thy chil- dren, until yon have got it by rote of heart, 11 for it is one of the songs that, thou must sing while thou art in this; house of thy pilgrimage. Also this thou must deliver in at the farther gate." Now I saw in my dream, that this, old gentleman, as he told me this story, did! himself seem to be greatly a'ffected therewith. He moreover proceeded and said, " So Christiana called her sons to- gether, and began thus to address herself; chrisuanateusher unto them : ' My sons, I have, children her state of "IP ■to*- as you may perceive, been or late under much exercise in my soul, about the death of your father ; not for that I doubt at all of his happiness* for I am satisfied now that he is well. I have also been much affected with the thoughts of mine own state and yours, which I verily believe is by nature miser- able. My carriage, also, to your father in his distress, is a great load to my conscience; for T hardened both my own heart and yours against him , and refused to go with him on pilgrimage. ° That is, until you fully understand its meaning. • Psa. 119 : 54. HER STATE OF MIND. 337 " The thoughts of these things would now kill me outright, but that for a dream which I had last night, and but for the encouragement that this stranger has given me this morning. Come, my children, let us pack up and begone to the gate that leads to the Celestial Country, that we may see your father, and be with him and his companions in peace, according to the laws of that land." Then did her children burst out into tears for joy, that the heart of their mother was so inclined. So their visi- tor bade them farewell ; and they began to prepare to set out for their journey. But while they were thus about to be- gone, two of tlie women, that were Christiana's neighbours, came up to her house, and knocked at her door. To whom she said as before, " If you come in God's name, come in." At this the women were stunned ; for Christiana's new _ ., language stuns her this kind oi language tney °ia*eiakw- used not to hear, or to perceive to drop from the lips of Christiana. Yet they came in: but behold, they found th§ good woman a-preparing to begone from her house. 338 CHRISTIANA So they began and said, " Neighbour, pray what is your meaning by this ?" Christiana answered and said to the eldest of them, whose name was Mrs, Timorous, " I am preparing for a jour- ney. (This Timorous was daughter to him that met Christian upon the Hill Difficulty, and would have had him go back for fear of the lions.) p Timorous. For what journey, I pray you? Christiana. Even to go after my good husband. And with that she fell a-weeping. Tim. I hope not so, good neighbour ; pray, for your poor children's sakes, do not so unwomanly casl; away yourself. Chris. Nay, my children shall go with me ; not one of them is willing to stay behind. Tim. I wonder, in my very heart, what or who has brought you into this mind. Chris. Oh, neighbour, knew you but as much as I do, I doubt not but that you would go with me. Tim. Prithee, what new knowledge » See page 78. AND HER NEIGHBOURS. 339 hast thou got, that so worketh off thy mind from thy friends, and that tempt- eth thee to go nobody knows where ? Then Christiana replied, " I have been sorely afflicted since my husband's de- parture from me ; but especially since he went over the river. But Christiimagrieves that which troubleth me ££££■££ most is my churlish carriage Ws lif6time • to him when he was under his distress. Besides, I am now as he was then ; nothing will serve me but going on pilgrimage. I was a-dreaming last night that I saw him. Oh, that my soul was with him ! He dwelleth in the presence of the King of the country; he sits and eats with Him at His table ; he is become a companion of immortals, and has a house now given him to dwell in, to which the best palaces on earth, if compared, seem to me but as a dung- hills The Prince of the palace has also sent for me, with promise of entertain- ment if I shall come to Him ; His mes- senger was here even now, and has brought me a letter, which invites me to come." And with that she plucked i 2 Cor. 5 : 1— 4. Y2 340 WOELDLY ADVICE. out her letter, and read it, and said to them, " What now will ye say to this ?" Tim. Oh, the madness that has pos- sessed thee and thy husband, to run yourselves upon such difficulties! You have heard, I am sure, what your husband did meet with, even, in a manner, at the first step that he took on his way, as our neighbour Obstinate can yet testify/ for he went along with him ; yea, and Pliable too, until they, like wise men, were afraid to go any further. We also heard, over and. above, how he met with the hons, Apollyon, the Shadow of Death, and many other things. Nor is the danger that he met with at Vanity Fair to be forgotten by thee ; for if he, "Worldly advice. > -i i 11 though a man, was so hard put to it, what canst thou, being but a poor woman, do ? Consider, also, that these four sweet babes are thy children, thy flesh and thy bones. Wherefore, though thou shouldest be so rash as to cast away, thyself, yet, for the sake of the fruit of thy body, keep thou at home. But Christiana said unto her, "Tempt » See pages 17—2 me not, my neighbour. I have now a prize put into my hand to get gain, and I should be a fool of the greatest size if I should have no heart to strike in with the opportunity. And for that you tell me of all these troubles that I am like to meet with in the way, they are so far off from being to me a discouragement that they show I am in the right. ' The bitter must come before the An appropriate . j 1 j-| . 1 •-.-■ answer to fleshly sweet, and that also will reasoning,*. make the sweet the sweeter. Where- fore, since you came not to my house in 342 MERCY'S RESOLUTION. God's name, as I said, I pray you to be- gone, and not disquiet me further." Then Timorous also reviled her, and said to her fellow, "Come, neighbour Mercy, let us leave her in her own hands, since she scorns our counsel and com- pany." But Mercy was at a stand, and could not so readily comply with her neighbour, and that for a two-fold reason. First, her bowels yearned over Chris- tiana. So she said within herself, " If my neighbour will needs begone, I will go a little way with her and help her." Secondly, her bowels yearned over her own soul ; for what Christiana had said had taken some hold upon her mind. Wherefore she said within herself again, "I will yet have more talk with this Christiana, and if I find truth and life in what she shall say, myself with my heart shall also go with her." Where- fore Mercy began thus to reply to her neighbour Timorous : — " Neighbour, I did, indeed, come with Time*™ for. you to see Christiana thi$ b^Mero^oieaTes morning ; and since she is, 1 as you see, a-taking of her last farewell of her country, I think to MRS. TIMOROUS— HER TALE. 343 walk this sunshine morning a little way with her, to help her on the way." But she told her not of the second reason, but kept that to herself. Tim. Well, I see you have a mind to go a-fooling too, but take heed in time, and be wise. While we are out of danger we are out ; but when we are in, we are in. So Mrs. Timorous returned to her house, and Christiana betook herself to her journey. But when Timorous was got home to her house, she sends for some of her neighbours, to Timoroust6llsh e r wit, Mrs. Bat's-eyes, Mrs. In- SSS^S^ considerate, Mrs. Light-mind, intended3oumey - and Mrs. Know-nothing. So when they were come to her house, she falls to tell- ing of the story of Christiana, and of her intended journey. And thus she began her tale : — " Neighbours, having had little to do this morning, I went to give Christiana a visit ; and when I came at the door, I knocked, as you know it is our custom. And she answered, 'If you come in God's name, come in/ So in I went, thinking all was well. But when I came 344 MRS. TIMOROUS in, I found her preparing herself to de- part the town, she and also her children. So I asked her what was her meaning by that ; and she told me, in short, that she was now of a mind to go on pilgrimage, as did her husband. She told me also a dream that she had, and how the King of the country where her husband was had sent her an inviting letter to come thither." Then said Mrs. Know-nothing, " And what ! do you think she will go ? " Tim. Ay, go she will, whatever come on't ; and methinks I know it by this ; for that which was my great argument to persuade her to stay at home (to wit, the troubles she was like to meet with in the way) is one great argument with her to put her forward on her journey. For she told me in so many words, " The bitter goes before the sweet." Yea, and forasmuch as it so doth, it " makes the sweet the sweeter." Mrs. Bat's-eyes. Oh, this blind and foolish woman ! will she not take warn- ing by her husband's afflictions ? For my part, I see, if he was here again, he would rest him content in a whole skin, AND HER FRIENDS. 345 and never run so many hazards for nothing. Mrs. Inconsiderate also replied, say- ing, " Away with such fantastical fools from the town ! A good riddance, for my part, I say, of her. Should she stay where she dwells, and retain this her mind, who could live quietly by her ? for she will either be dumpish or unneigh- bourly, or talk of such matters as no wise body can abide ; wherefore, for my part, I shall never be sorry for her de- parture. Let her go, and let better come in her room. It was never a good world since these whimsical fools dwelt in it." Then Mrs. Light-mind added as fol- loweth : " Come, put this kind of talk away. I was yesterday at Madam Wan- tons, 5 where we were as merry as the maids. For who do you think should be there, but I and Mrs. Love-the-Flesh, and three or four more, with Mr. Lechery, Mrs. Filth, and some others. So there we had music and dancing, and what else was meet to fill up the time with pleasure. And, I dare say, my lady herself is an admirably well- • See page 129. 346 CHRISTIANA ENCOURAGES MERCY, bred gentlewoman* and Mr. Lechery is as pretty a fellow," By tins time, Christiana was got on her way, and Mercy went along with her. So, as they went, her children! being there also, Christiana began to discourse. " And, Mercy," said Chris- tiana, " I take this as an unexpected favour, that thou shouldst set foot out of doors with me, to accompany me a little in my way." Then said young Mercy (for she was Meroy inclines to but VOUng), " If I thOUght it accompany Chris- 1 "1 1 j j tiana. would be to purpose to go with you, I would never go near the town any more." " Well, Mercy," said Christiana* " cast in thy lot with me. I well know what Christianaencour- Will be the end of OUT pfl- a^ertodoso. gl ^ ma&Qm My husband is where he would not but be for all the gold in the Spanish mines. Nor shall thou be rejected, though thou goest but upon my invitation. The King who hath sent for me and my children is One that delighteth in mercy. Besides, if thou wilt, I will hire thee, and thou shalt go along with me as my servant ; yet we WHO CASTS IN HER LOT WITH HEE. 347 will have all things in common betwixt thee and me ; only, go along with me." Mercy. But how shall I be ascer- tained that I also shall be entertained ? Had I this hope but from Meroy doubts of one that can tell, I would ^p^ * make no stick at all, but would go, being helped by Him that can help, though the way was never so tedious. Chris. Well, loving Mercy, I will tell thee what thou shalt do : go with me to the Wicket-gate, and there ^^c^ I will further enquire for J£Le.£2S thee; and if there thou shalt forher - not meet with encouragement, I will be content that thou shalt return to thy place. I also will pay thee for thy kind- ness which thou showest to me and my children, in thy accompanying us in our way, as thou dost. Mercy. Then will I go thither, and will take what shall follow ; and the Lord grant that my lot may there fall, even as the King of heaven shall have His heart upon me. Christiana then was glad at her heart, not only that she had a com- ehristitmtt glad of panion, but also for that she Metors oompimy - 348 CHRISTIAN'S PRAYERS ANSWERED. had prevailed with this poor maid to fall in love with her own salvation. So they went on together, and Mercy began to weep. Then said Christiana, " Where- fore weepeth my sister so ? " " Alas ! " said she, " who can but la- ment, that shall but rightly consider what a state and condition my poor re- Mercy grieves for lations are in that yet re- her relations, who . . • f» 1 J_ O yet remain, behind, mam in OUT SiniUl lOWIl t and that which makes my grief the more heavy is, because they have no instructor, nor any to tell them what is to come." Chris. Bowels becometh pilgrims; and thou dost for thy friends as my good Christian did for me when he left me ; he mourned for that I would not heed nor regard him ; but his Lord and ours christian'sprayers did gather up his tears, and ™\ e ZZZ:\Z put them into His bottle; he was dead. ^ nQW fofa J ^ ^^ and these my sweet babes, are reaping the fruit and benefit of them. I hope, Mercy, these tears of thine will not be lost; for the Truth hath said, that " They that sow in tears shall reap in joy," in singing. And "he that goeth PRETENDED LABOURERS. 349 forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him."* Then said Mercy — " Let the most Blessed be my guide, If 't be His blessed will ; Unto His gate, into His fold, Up to His holy hill. And let Him never suffer me To swerve or turn aside From His free grace, and holy ways, Whatever shall me betide. And let him gather them of mine, That I have left behind ; Lord, make them pray they may be thine, With all their heart and mind." Now my old friend proceeded and said : " But when Christiana came up to the Slough of Despond, 11 she began to be at a stand ; ' for,' said she, ' this is the place in which my dear husband had like to have been smothered with mud.' She perceived also, that notwithstand- ing the command of the King to make this place for pilgrims good, carnal conclusions, . .f il XI instead of tae Word yet it was rather worse than ° f Life - formerly." So I asked if that was true. "Yes," said the old gentleman, "too true; for that many there be that pretend to be t psalm 126 : 5, 6. " See page 23. 350 MERCY'S BOLDNESS. the King's labourers, and that say they! are for mending the King's highway, thaft bring dirt and dung instead of stones, and so mar instead of mending. Here Christiana, therefore, with her boys, did Mercy i s boldest make a stand ; but, said at the Slough, of -. ■- js, -. • Despond. Mercy, Come, let us ven-^ ture, only let us be wary,' Then they! looked well to the steps, 7 and made a shift to get staggeringly over. "Yet Christiana had like to have been in, and that not once nor twice. Now they had no sooner got over, but they thought they heard words that said unto them, 'Blessed is she that believed: for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the Lord.' w " Then they went on again ; and said Mercy to Christiana, ' Had I as good ground to hope for a loving reception at the Wicket-gate as you, I think no Slough of Despond would discourage me.' ' Well,' said the other, ' you know your sore, and I know mine ; and, good friend, we shall all have enough evil before we come at our journey's end. ' See side-note, page 24. » Luke 1 : 45. A BARKING DOG. 351 For can it be imagined that the people that design to attain such excellent glories as we do, and that are so envied that happiness as we are, but that we shall meet with what fears and scares, with what troubles and afflictions they can possibly assault us with, that hate And now Mr. Sagacity left me to dream out my . dream by myself. Wherefore, methought I saw Christiana and Mercy, and the boys, go all of them up to the gate ; to which, when they were come they betook themselves to a short debate about how they *wr should be ... ,,. ". made with, consider- must manage then* calling at »««i ■?**»«. a ? O ill well as in faith and the gate, and what should be tope - said to him that did open to them. So it was concluded, since Christiana was the eldest, that she should knock for entrance, and that she should speak to him that did open, for the rest. So Christiana began to knock ; and, as her poor husband did,* she knocked, and knocked again. But, instead ^ deTil nates of any that answered, they praye ^ all thought that they heard as if a See page 44. 352 CHRISTIANA AT THE GATE. dog came barking upon them ; a dog, and a great one too, and this made the women and children afraid: nor durst they, for a while, to knock any more, for fear the mastiff should fly upon them. Now, therefore, they were greatly tumbled up and down in their minds, and knew not what to do : knock they durst .not, for fear of the dog ; go back they durst not, for fear the Keeper of that gate should espy them as they so went, and should be offended with them; At last they thought of knocking again, and knocked more vehemently than they did at the first. Then said the Keeper of the gate, "Who is there?" So the dog left off to bark, and he opened unto them. Then Christiana made low obeisance, and said, " Let not our Lord be offended with his handmaidens, for that we have knocked at his princely gate." Then said the Keeper, " Whence come ye, and what is that you would have ?" Christiana answered, " We are come from whence Christian did come, and upon the same errand as he ; to wit, to be, if it shall please you, graciously ad- JOY IN HEAVEN. 353 mitted by this gate into the way that leads to the Celestial City. And I an- swer, my Lord, in the next place, that I am Christiana, once the wife of Chris- tian, that now is gotten above." With that the Keeper of the gate did marvel, saying, " What ! is she become now a pilgrim that, but a while ago, abhorred that life ?" Then she bowed her head, and said, "Yes, and so are these my sweet babes also." Then He took her by the hand, and let her in, and said also, "Suffer the little children to come unto Joyin heaven over me ;" and with that He shut ChIi8tiima - up the gate. This done, He called to a trumpeter that was above, over the gate, to entertain Christiana with shouting and sound of trumpet for joy. So he obeyed, and sounded, and filled the air with his melodious notes/ Now, all this while poor Mercy did stand without, trembling and crying, for fear that she was rejected. But when Christiana had gotten admittance for herself and her boys, then she began to make intercession for Mercy. And she J Luke 15: 7. 354 MEECY FAINTS, said, " My Lord, I have a companion of Christiana's prayer HUIie that StaildS yet Witk forherfriendMercy ^^ flutf j g qq-^q hither UpOIl the same account as myself; one that is much dejected in her mind, for that she comes, as she thinks, without send- ing for; whereas I was sent to by my husband's King to come." Now, Mercy began to be very im- patient, for each minute was as long to her as an hour ; wherefore she prevented Christiana from a fuller interceding for Delays make the her, by knocking at the gate hungering soul the -, -,*/, ATI 1 11 more fervent. nerseJi. And she knoeEM then so loud, that she made Christiana to start. Then said the Keeper of the gate, " Who is there ?" and, said Chris- tiana, " It is my friend." So He opened the gate, and looked out, but Mercy was fallen down without in a swoon, for she fainted, Mercy faints. -. n . -, . , . , and was afraid that no gate would be opened to her. Then he took her by the hand, and said, " Damsel, I bid thee arise." " -sir," said she, " I am faint ; there is scarce life left in me." But he an- swered, "That one once said, 'When BUT IS LIFTED UP. my soul fainted within me, I remem- bered the Lord; and my prayer came in unto thee, into thine holy temple.' 2 Fear not, but stand upon thy feet, and tell me wherefore thou art come." Mercy. I am come for that unto which I was never invited, The cause of her as my Mend Christiana was. f4nting - Hers was from the King, and mine was • Jonah 2 : 7. 23 356 THE KIND BECEPTION but from her. Wherefore I fear I pre- sume. Keep. Did she desire thee to come with her to this place ? Meeoy. Yes ; and, as my Lord sees, I am come. And, if there is any grace or forgiveness of sins to spare, I Deseed*: that I, Thy poor handmaid, may be par- taker thereof. Then He took her again by the hand, and led her gently in, and said, " I pray for all them that believe on me, by what means soever they come unto me." Then said he to tliose that stood by, " Fetch something, and give it to Mercy to smell on, thereby to stay her fainting. ' So they fetched her a bundle of myrrn ; and a while after, she was revived. And now was Christiana and her boys, and Mercy, received of the Lord at the head of the way, and spoke kindly unto by Him. Then said they yet fur- ther unto Him, " We are sorry for our sins, and beg of our Lord His pardon, and further information what we must do." "I grant pardon," said He, "by word and deed; by word, in the promise of FILLS THEM WITH JOY. 857 forgiveness; by deed, in the way I ob- tained it. Take the first from my lips with 11 kiss/* and the other as it shall be revealed." 1 ' Now, I saw in my dream that He spake many good words unto them, whereby tliey wore greatly gladded. He also had them up to the top of the gate, and showed, them by what 0^ mwmi deed ilioy were saved ; and MmBft,efE told them withal, that that sight they would have again, as they went along in this way, to their comfort. 80 lie left them awhile in a summer pmrlour below, whore they entered into talk by themselves ; and tlms Christiana began: "0 Lord! how glad -am I that we are got in hither." Mercy. 80 you well may; but I of all have cause to leap Tor joy. Cuius. I thought one time, as I stood at the gate, (because I had knocked, and none did answer,) that all our labour had been lost, especially when that ugly cur made such a heavy barking at us. Mercy. Hut my worst fear was after I saw that you was taken into His favour, • lol. long.li a, » Joha BO i 80. 358 EARNEST SEEKING. and that I was left behind. Now, thought I, it is fulfilled which is written, "Two women shall be grinding together, the one shall be taken and the other left."' I had mnch ado to forbear crying out, " Undone ! undone ! " And afraid I was to knock any more ; but when I looked up to what was written over the gate, I took courage. I also thought that I must either knock again, or die ; so I knocked, but I cannot tell bow, for my spirit now struggled betwixt life and death. Chris. Can you not tell how you knocked? I am sure your knocks were so earnest, that the very sound of them made me start ; I thought I never heard such knocking in all my life; I thought you would have come in by violent hands, or have taken the kingdom by storm. d Mercy. Alas ! to be in my case, who that so was could but have done so? You saw that the door was shut upon me, and that there was a most cruel dog thereabout. Who, I say, that was so feint-hearted as I, that would not have knocked with all their might? But, •aua.ai.4i. 'Xatt.il: is. FEARS ABOUT THE DOG. 359 pray, what said my Lord to my rude- ness ? Was He not angry with me ? Chris. When He heard your lumber- ing noise, He gave a wonderful, innocent smile ; I believe what you chnst pleased with Til i TT» -n " i loud and restless did pleased Him well enough, w*™ for He showed no sign to the contrary. But I marvel in my heart v^^*™ why He keeps such a dog; ItJ^Zt^Z had I known that before, I SyESd » fear I should not have had evOTaet011t - heart enough to have ventured myself in this manner. But now we are in, we are in; and I am glad with all my heart. Mercy. I will ask, if you please, next time He comes down, why He keeps such a filthy cur in his yard: I hope He will not take it amiss. "Ay, do," said the children, "and persuade Him to hang him ; for we are afraid he will bite us when we go hence." So at last He came down to them again, and Mercy fell to the ground on her face before Him, and worshipped, and said, " Let my Lord accept of the sacrifice of praise which I now offer unto Him with the calves of my lips." 360 FEARS ABOUT THE DOG So He said unto her, " Peace be to thee ; stand up." But she continued upon her face, and said, "Righteous art Thou, Lord, when I plead with Thee : yet let me talk with Thee of Thy judgments. 6 Wherefore dost Thou keep so cruel a dog in Thy Mercy exportuiates yard, at the sight of which about ^ aog. gucll women an( j children as we are ready to fly from Thy gate for fear ?" He answered and said, " That dog has another owner ; he also is kept close in another man's ground, only My pilgrims hear his barking. He belongs to the castle which you see there at a distance, but can come up to the walls of this place. He has frighted many an honest pilgrim from worse to better, by the great voice of his roaring. Indeed, he that owneth him doth not keep him of any goodwill to Me or Mine, but with intent to keep the pilgrims from coming to Me, and that they may be afraid to knock at this gate for entrance. Some- times also he has broken out, and has worried some that I love; but I take all at present patiently. I also give My • Jer. 12: L KINDLY REBUKED. 361 pilgrims timely help, so they are not de- livered Up tO hiS pOWer, tO Acheektothecarnal do to them what his doggish *-« f «»* 1 «* M - nature would prompt him to. But what ! my purchased one, I trow hadst thou known never so much beforehand, thou wouldst not have been afraid of a dog. The beggars that go from door to door will, rather than they will lose a supposed alms, run the hazard of the bawling, barking, and biting, too, of a dog ; and shall a dog — a dog in another man's yard, a dog whose barking I turn to the profit of pilgrims — keep any from coming to Me? I deliver them from the lions, their darling from the power of the dog." Then said Mercy, "I confess my ignorance ; I spake what I t™ christians O t T 1 acquiesce in the wis- understood not; 1 acknow- domoftheirLord - ledge that Thou doest all things well." Then Christiana began to talk of their journey, and to inquire after the way. So He fed them, and washed their feet, and set them in the way of His steps, according as He had dealt with her hus- band before/ So I saw in my dream ' See page 48. 362 THE DEVIL'S GARDEN. that they walked on in their way, and had the weather very comfortable to them. Then Christiana began to sing, saying, " Bless'd be the day that I began A pilgrim for to be ; And blessed also be that man That thereto moved me. " "lis true, 'twas long ere I began To seek to live for ever : But now I run fast as I can ; "lis better late than never. " Our tears to joy, our fears to faith, Are turned, as we see ; Thus our beginning, as one saith, Shows what our end will be." Now there was, on the other side of the wall that fenced in the way up which Christiana and her companions were to go, a qarden, and that garden The devil's garden. P , ° -. . , . , ° belonged to him whose was that barking dog of whom mention was made before. And some of the fruit- trees that grew in that garden shot their branches over the wall ; and being mel- low, they that found them did gather them up, and oft ate of them to their hurt. So Christiana's boys, as boys are apt to do, being pleased with the trees, TWO ILL-FAVOURED ONES. 363 and with the fruit that did hang thereon, did plash s them, and began The children eat of to eat. Their mother did the 6nemy ' s fruit ' also chide them for so doing, bnt still the boys went on. "Well," said she, "my sons, yon transgress, for that fruit is none of ours ;" but she did not know that they did belong to the enemy ; I will warrant you, if she had, she would have been ready to die for fear. But that passed, and they went on their way. Now, by that they were gone about two bow-shots from the place that led them into the way, they espied two very ill-favoured ones coming down apace to meet them. With that, Christiana and Mercy her friend covered themselves with their veils, and so kept on their journey ; the children also went on before, so that at last they met together. Then they that came down to meet them, came just up to the women, as if they ™* two m*. _._ , ". voured ones assault would embrace them ; but Christiana. Christiana said, "Stand back, or go peaceably by, as you should." Yet these two, as men that are deaf, regarded not t Beat the boughs, thus knocking off the fruit. 364 A STRUGGLE WITH Christiana's words, but began to lay- hands upon them. At that, Christiana^ ^e pilgrim* waxing very wroth, spurned st ru ge ie with them. ^ ^ em ^-fch her feet. Mercy also, as well as she could, did what she could to shift them. Christiana again said to them, " Stand back, and begone; for we have no money to lose, being pil- grims, as you see, and such, too, as five upon the charity of our friends." Then said one of the two of the men, "We make no assault upon you for money, but are come out to tell you, that if you will but grant one small request, which we shall ask, we will make women of you for ever." Now Christiana, imagining what they should mean, made answer again, " We will neither hear, nor regard, nor yield to what you shall ask. We are in haste, and cannot stay ; our business is a busi- ness of life and death." So, again, she and her companions made a fresh es- say to go past them; but they letted them in their way. And they said, " We intend no hurt to your lives ; it is another thing we would have." THE ILL-FAVOURED ONES. 365 " Ay," quoth Christiana, " you would have us body and soul, for I know it is for that you are come ; but we will die rather upon the spot than suffer our- selves to be brought into such snares as shall hazard our well-being hereafter." And with that they both shrieked out, and cried "Murder! murder!" and so put themselves under those laws that are provided for the protection of women? But the men still made their approach upon them, with design to prevail against them. They therefore cried out again. Now, they being, as I said, not far from the gate in at which they came, their voice was heard from where they were thither; wherefore some » is good to cry n if 1 it out 'when we are oi the house came out, and assaulted. knowing that it was Christiana's tongue, they made haste to her relief. But by that they were got within sight of them, the women were in a very great scuffle, the children also stood crying by. Then did he that Came in for TheBelievercomes . t n 11 i ± J_1 -The iU ones fly to then* relief call out to tne the devu&r relief. ruffians, saying, "What is that thing that "Deut. 22:23,26,27. 366 PROBABLE DANGERS FORGOTTEN. you do ? Would you make my Lord's people to transgress?" He also attempted to take them, but they did make their escape over the wall into, the garden of the man to whom the great dog belonged; so the dog became their protector. This Reliever then came up to the women, and asked them how they did. So they answered, " We thank thy Prince, pretty well, only we have been somewhat affrighted ; we thank thee also, for that thou earnest in to our help, for otherwise we had been overcome." So, after a few more words, this Re- liever said as followeth: "I marvelled much when you were entertained at the gate above, being, ye knew that ye were, but weak women, that you petitioned not the Lord there for a conductor ; then might you have avoided these troubles and dangers, for He would have granted you one." l " Alas !" said Christiana, " we were so taken with our present blessing, that dangers to come were forgotten by us ; besides, who could have thought that so near the King's palace there should have lurked such naughty ones ? Indeed, it A CONFESSION. 367 had been well for us had we asked our Lord for one ; but, since our Lord knew it would be for our profit, I wonder He sent not one along with us." Eel. It is not always necessary to grant things not asked for, lest, by so doing, they become of little esteem ; but when the want of a thing is weioseforw^tof felt, it then comes under, in askins for - the eyes of him that feels it, that esti- mate that properly is its due, and so, consequently, will be thereafter used. Had my Lord granted you a conductor, you would not either so have bewailed that oversight of yours, in not asking for one, as now you have occasion to do. So all things work for good, and tend to make you wary. Chris. Shall we go back again to my Lord, and confess our folly, and ask one ? Eel. Your confession of your folly I will present Him with. To go back you need not ; for in all places where you shall come, you will find no want at all ; for in every of my Lord's lodgings which He has prepared for the reception of His pilgrims, there is sufficient to fur- nish them against all attempts whatso- 368 CHRISTIANA CONFESSES HER FAULT. ever. But, as I said, " He will be in- quired of by them, to do it for them.'' 1 And it is a poor thing that is not worth asking for. When he had thus said, he went back to his place, and the pilgrims went on their way. Then said Mercy, "What a sudden blank is here ! I made account we had Tie mistake of now been past all danger, Merey. an( J ^^ wg g^^fl n6 y er gee sorrow more." " Thy innocency, my sister," said Christiana to Mercy, " may excuse thee much; but as for me, my Christiana's guilt. *» 1 j • in j fault is so much the greater for that I saw this danger before I came out of the doors, and yet did not provide for it, where provision might have been had. I am therefore much to be blamed/' Then said Mercy, " How knew you this before you came from home ? Pray open to me this riddle." Chris. Why, I will tell you. Before I set foot out of doors, one night, as I lay in my bed, I had a dream about this j for, methought I saw two men, as like ' Ezek. 36: 37. INTERPRETER'S HOUSE. 369 these as ever the world they could look, stand at my bed's feet, plotting how they might prevent my salvation. I will tell you their very words. They said (it was when I was in my troubles), -tttti . i -i-i -| * j l j i • Herdreamrepeated. ' What shall we do with this woman ? for she cries out, waking and sleeping, for forgiveness. If she be suffered to go on as she begins, we shall lose her, as we have lost her husband." This, you know, might have made me take heed, and have provided when pro- vision might have been had. " Well," said Mercy, " as by this neg- lect we have an occasion ministered "unto us to behold our own imperfections,, so our Lord has taken occasion thereby to make manifest the riches Mercy makes go0 d _ TT . n -w~p use of their neglect oi His grace ; lor He, as we of ***■ see, has followed us with unasked kind- ness, and has delivered us from their hands that were stronger than we, of His mere good pleasure." Thus now, when they had talked away a little more time, they drew nigh to a house which stood in the way, which house was built for the relief of pilgrims; as you will find more fully 2A 370 CHRISTIANA KNOCKS AT THE DOOR. related in the First Part of these Ee- cords of the Pilgrim's Progress. So they drew on towards the. house (the House of the Interpreter), and when they came to the door, they heard a Ta^in the inter, great talk in the house. SSSSrSETbey then gave ear, and on pilgrimage. ^Qgj.^ ag they thOUght, Christiana mentioned by name. For you must know that there went along, even before her, a talk of her and her children's going on pilgrimage. And this thing was the more pleasing to thejn, because they had heard that she was Christian's' wife, that woman who was sometime ago so unwilling to hear of going on pilgrimage. Thus, there- fore, they stood still, and heard the good people within commending her, who, they little thought, stood at the door. she knocks at tte At last Christiana knocked, door, and Innocent 1 1 "i i j j l j opens it. as sne had done at the gate before. Now, when she had knocked^ there came to the door a young damsel, named Innocent, and opened the door and looked, and behold two women were there; Then said the damsel to them, "With whom would you speak in this place ?" , INNOCENT OPENS IT. 371 Christiana answered, "We understand that this is a privileged place for those that are become pilgrims, and we now at this door are such; wherefore we pray that we may be partakers of that for which we at this time are come ; for the day, as thou seest, is very far spent, and we are loth to-night to go any further." Damsel. Pray, what may I call your name, that I may tell it to my Lord within ? 372 GREAT REJOICING Chris. My name is Christiana; I was the wife of that pilgrim that some years ago did travel this way, and these be his four children. This maiden is also my companion, and is going on pilgrimage too. Then ran Innocent in (for that was her name), and said to those within, " Can you think who is at the door ? There is Christiana and her children, Great rejoicing and her companion, all wait- that Christiana is . ( > j j • j 1 jj turned pilgrim. m g ior entertainment here. Then they leaped for joy, and went and told their master. So he came to the door, and, looking upon her, he said, " Art thou that Christiana whom Chris- tian, the good man, left behind him, when he betook himself to a pilgrim's life?" Chris. I am that woman that was so hard-hearted as to slight my husband's troubles, and that left him to go on in, his journey alone, and these are his four children ; but now I also am come, for I am convinced that no way is right but this, Inter. Then is fulfilled that which also is written of the man that said to AMONG THE OLD SAINTS. 373 his son, " Go, work to-day in my vine- yard. He answered and said, I will not : but afterward he repented and went." j Then said Christiana, "So be it: Amen. God make it a true saying upon me, and grant that I may be found at the last of Him in peace, without spot, and blameless !" Inter,. But why standest thou thus at the door ? Come in, thou daughter of Abraham. We were talking of thee but now ; for • tidings have come to us before, how thou art become a pilgrim. Come, children, come in ; come, maiden, come in. So he had them all into the house. So, when they were within, they were bidden sit down and rest them ; the which when they had done, those that attended upon the pilgrims in the house came into the room to see them. And one smiled, and another smiled, and they all smiled, for joy that Christiana was become a pilgrim. They also looked upon the boys. They stroked ow «**. gla ato .•I 1 1 r» *J_1 J.1 seethe young ones them over tne laces witn tne wdkmGod'»™ rs . hand, in token of their kind reception 4 Matt. 21: 28,29. 374 THE. MAN WITH THE MUCK-RAKE. of them. They also carried it lovingly to Mercy, and bid them all welcome into their Master's house. After a while, because supper was not ready, the Interpreter took them into his significant rooms, and showed them what Christian, Christiana's husband, had seen some time before. k Here, therefore, they saw the man in the cage, the man and his dream, the man that cut his way through his enemies, and the picture of the biggest of them all, together with the rest of those things that were then so profitable to Christian. This done, and after these things had been somewhat digested by Christiana and her company, the Interpreter takes them apart again, and has them first into a room where was a man that could look no way but downwards, with a muck-rake in his hand. There stood The man with the also One over his head, and a muok - rake - celestial crown in His hand, and proffered to give him that crown for his muck-rake; but the man did neither look up, nor regard, but raked * See page 59. A CARNAL MIND. 375 to himself the straws, the small sticks, and dust of the floor. Then said Christiana, "I persuade myself that I know somewhat the meaning of this ; for this is a figure of a man of this world ; is it not, good Sir?" " Thou hast said the right," said the Interpreter; "and his muck-rake doth show his carnal mind. And whereas thou seest him rather give heed to rake up straws and sticks, and the dust of the floor, than to what He says that calls to him from above with the celes- tial crown in His hand, it is to show that heaven is but as a fable to some, and that things here are counted the only things substantial. Now, whereas it was also showed thee that the man could look no way but downwards, it is to let thee know that earthly things, when they are with power upon men's minds, quite carry their hearts away from God." Then said Christiana, "Oh! 0**™*** prayer 1 1 • 1 against the muck- deliver me from this muck- *<**• rake." " That prayer," said the Interpreter, 376 A SPIDER ON THE WALL. "has lain by till it is almost rusty. 'Give me not riches/ 1 is scarce the prayer of one of ten thousand. Straws, and sticks, and dust, with most, are the great things now looked after." With that, Mercy and Christiana wept, and said, " It is, alas ! too true." When the Interpreter had shown them this, he had them into the very best room in the house; a very brave room it was. So he bid them look round about, and see if they could find anything profitable there. Then they looked round and round ; for there was nothing there to be seen but a very great spider on the wall : and that they overlooked. Then said Mercy, "Sir, I see nothing;" but Christiana held her peace. "But," said the Interpreter, "look again ;" and she therefore looked again* and said, " Here is not anything but an ugly spider, who hangs by her hands upon the wall." Then said he, " Is Tatt about tie there but one spider in all Spider - this spacious room ? " Then the water stood in Christiana's eyes, 1 Prov. 30 : 8. THE HAND OF FAITH. 377 for she was a woman quick of appre- hension; and she said, "Yes, Lord, there is here more than one. Yea, and spiders whose venom is far more de- structive than that which is in her." The Interpreter then looked pleasantly upon her, and said, " Thou hast said the truth." This made Mercy blush, and the boys to cover their faces ; for they all began now to understand the riddle. Then said the Interpreter again, " The spider taketh hold with her hands (as you see), and is in Kings' palaces." m And wherefore is this re- 1-,,., , ill ^-ke Interpretation. corded, but to show you that how full of the venom of sin soever you be, yet you may, by the hand of faith, lay hold of, and dwell in the best room that belongs to the King's House above." " I thought," said Christiana, " of something of this ; but I could not imagine it all. I thought . that we were like spiders, and that we .looked like ugly creatures, in what fine room soever we were ; but that by this spider, this venomous and ill-favoured creature, we were to learn how to act faith, that » Pror. 30 : 28. 378 A HEN AND CHICKENS. came not into my mind, And yet she has taken hold with her hands, as I see, and dwells in the best room in the house. God has made nothing in vain." Then they seemed all to be glad ; but the water stood in their eyes : yet they looked one upon another, and also bowed before the Interpreter. He had them then into another room, where was a hen and chickens, and bid them observe a while. So one of the chickens went to the trough to drink, and every time she drank she lift up her head and her eyes towards heaven. "See," said he, "what this little chick doth, and learn of her to acknowledge whence your mercies come, by receiving them with looking up. Yet again," said he, " observe and look ;" so they gave heed, and perceived that the hen did walk in a fourfold method towards her chickens. 1. She had a common call, and that she hath all day long. 2. She had a special call, and that she had but sometimes. 3. She had a brooding note. And, 4 She had an outcry. 11 "Now," said he, "compare this hen » Matt. 23 : 37. THE SHEEP— LEARN TO SUFFER. 379 to your King, and these chickens to His obedient ones. For, answerable to her, Himself has His methods, which He walketh in towards His people ; by His common call, He gives nothing ; by His special call, He always has something to give ; He has also a brooding voice, for them that are nnder His wing ; and He has an outcry to give the alarm when He seeth the enemy come. I choose, my darlings, to lead yon into the room where such things are, because you are women, and they are easy for you." "And, Sir," said Christiana, "pray let us see some more." So he had them into the slaughter-house, where was a butcher killing of a sheep ; and behold the sheep was quiet, and took her death patiently. Then said the Interpreter, " You must learn of this sheep to suffer, and to put up wrongs without murmur- ings and complaints. Behold how quietly she taketh her death, and without ob- jecting she suffereth her skin to be pulled over her ears. Your King doth call you His sheep." After this, he led them into his garden, 380 THE GARDEN— THE FIELD— THE ROBIN. where was great variety of flowers ; and he said, " Do you see all these ?" So Christiana said, " Yes." Then said he again, "Behold the flowers are diverse in stature, in quality, and colour, and smell, and virtue ; and some are better than some : also where the gardener hath set them, there they stand, and quarrel not with one another." Again, he had them into his field, which he had sowed with wheat and corn ; but when they beheld, the tops of all were cut off, only the straw re- mained. He said again, " This ground . was dunged, and ploughed, and sowed; but what shall we do with the crop ?" Then said Christiana, " Burn some, and make muck of the rest." Then said the Interpreter again, " Fruit, you see, is that thing you look for, and for want of that you condemn it to the fire, and to be trodden under foot of men : beware that in this you condemn not yourselves." Then, as they were coming in from abroad, they espied a little robin, with a great spider in his mouth ; so the In- terpreter said,' "Look here." So they PICTURE OF THE MERE PROFESSOR. 381 looked, and Mercy wondered : but Chris- tiana said, " What a disparagement is it to such a little pretty bird as the robin-red-breast is, he being also a biro! above many, that loveth to maintain a kind of sociableness with man ; I had thought they had lived upon crumbs of bread, or upon other such harmless matter. I like him worse than I did." The Interpreter then replied, "This robin is an emblem very apt to set forth some professors by; for to sight they are, as this robin, pretty of note, colour, and carriage; they seem also to have a very great love for professors that are sincere; and, above all other, to desire to sociate with them, and to be in their company, as if they could live upon the good man's crumbs. They pretend also that therefore it is that they frequent the house of the godly and the appointments of the Lord ; but, when they are by themselves, as the robin, they can catch and gobble up spiders, they can change their diet, drink iniquity, and swallow down sin like water." So, when they were come again into 382 PROFITABLE SAYINGS. the house, because supper as yet was Tjay, and you win not ready, Christiana again get at that which. - . ijiiji TJ_ J_ yet lies tmreveaied. desired tnaj the Interpreter would either show or tell of some other things- that are profitable. Then the Interpreter began, and said, " The fatter the sow is, the more she desires the mire ; the fatter the ox is, the more gamesomely he goes to the slaughter ; and the more healthy the lusty man is, the more prone he is unto evil. " There is a desire in women to go neat and fine, and it is a comely thing to be adorned with that that in God's sight is of great price. " It is easier watching a night or two, than to sit up a whole year together ; so it is easier for one to begin to pro- fess well, than to hold out as he should to the end. " Every shipmaster, when in a storm, will willingly cast that overboard that is of the smallest value in the vessel ; but who will throw the best out first ? None but he that feareth not God. " One leak will sink a ship ; and one sin will destroy a sinner. PROFITABLE SAYINGS. 383 " He that forgets his friend, is un- grateful unto him ; but he that forgets his Saviour, is unmerciful to himself. " He that lives in sin, and looks for happiness hereafter, is like him that soweth cockle, and thinks to fill his barn with wheat or barley. "If a man would live well, let him fetch his last day to him, and make it always his company keeper. " Whispering and change of thoughts prove that sin is in the world. " If the world, which God sets light by, is counted a thing of that worth with men, what is heaven which God commendeth ? " If the life that is attended with so many troubles, is so loth to be let go by us, what is the life above ? " Everybody will cry up the goodness of men ; but who is there that is, as he should, affected with the goodness of God ? " We seldom sit down to meat, but we eat and leave ; so there is in Jesus Christ more merit and righteousness than the whole world has need of." When the Interpreter had done, he 384 THE TREE ROTTEN AT HEART. takes them" out into His garden again* ofme tree ^ iB and had them to a tree, rotten at heart. ^qqq m^Q WaS gj[ rottetf and gone, and yet it grew and had leaves. Then said Mercy, "What means this ?" " This tree," said he, " whose outside is fair, and whose inside is rot- ten, it is to which many may be com* pared that are in the garden of God ; who with their mouths speak high in behalf of God, but indeed will do no- The song at the supper. CHRISTIANA'S EXPERIENCE. 385 thing for him ; whose leaves are fair, hut their heart good for nothing hut to he tinder for the devil's tinder-box." Now supper was ready, the table spread, and all things set on the board ; so they sat down and did eat, when one had given thanks. And the Interpreter did usually entertain those that lodged with him, with music at meals ; so the minstrels played. There was also one that did sing, and a very fine voice he had. His song was this : — " The Lord is only my support, And He that doth me feed ; How can I then want anything Whereof I stand in need ?" When the song and music were ended, the Interpreter asked Christiana what it was that at first did move her to be- take herself to a Pilgrim's life. Chris- tiana answered, " First, the loss of my husband came into my mind, at which I was heartily grieved ; but c £^^ e £ all that was but natural at- enoe - fection. Then, after that, came the troubles and pilgrimage of my husband into my mind, and also how like a churl 2B 3S6 CHRISTIANA'S EXPERIENCE. I had carried it to him as to that. So guilt took hold of my mind, and would have drawn me into the pond ; but that opportunely I had a dream of the well- being of my husband, and a letter sent me by the King of that country where my husband dwells, to come to him. The dream and the letter together so wrought upon my mind that they forced me to this way." Inter. But met you with no op- position before you set out of doors ? Chris. Yes ; a neighbour of mine, one Mrs. Timorous (she was akin to him that would have persuaded my hus- band to go back, for fear of the lions). She all-to-befooled me for, as she called it, my intended desperate adventure; she also urged what she could, to dis- hearten me to it, the hardship and troubles that my husband met with in the way ; but all this I got over pretty well. But a dream that I had of two ill-looked ones, that I thought did plot how to make me miscarry in my jour- ney, that hath troubled me much ; yea, it still runs in my mind, and makes me afraid of everyone that I meet, lest they MERCY'S EXPERIENCE. 387, should meet me to do me a mischief! and to turn me out of the way. Yea, I may tell my Lord, though I would not have everybody know it, that between this and the gate by which we got into the way we were both so sorely as- saulted that we were made to cry out " Murder !" and the two that made this assault upon us were like the two that" I saw in my dream. Then said the Interpreter, " Thy be- ginning is good, thy latter end shall greatly increase." So he addressed himself to Mercy, and said A question put to unto her, " And what moved Meroy - thee to come hither, sweet heart ?" Then Mercy blushed and trembled, and for a while continued silent. Then said he, "Be not afraid, only believe, and speak thy mind." So she began, and said, " Truly, Sir, mv want of experience is «/ . ■•■ . Mercy s answer. that which makes me covet to be in silence, and that also that fills me with fears of coming short at last. I cannot tell of visions and dreams, as my friend Christiana can ; nor know I what it is to mourn for my refusing of 2B2 888 MERCY'S GOOD RESOLUTION. the counsel of those that were good relations. Inter. What was it then, dear heart, that hath prevailed with thee to do as thou hast done ? Mercy. Why, when our friend here was packing up to be gone from our town, I and another went accidentally to see her;, so we knocked at the door and went in. When we were within* and seeing what she was doing, we asked her what was her meaning. She said, she was sent for to go to her hus- band ; and then she , up and told us how she had seen him in a dream, dwelling in a curious place, among im^ mortals, wearing a crown, playing upon a harp, eating and drinking at his Prince's table, and singing praises to Him for bringing him thither, &c Now, methought, while she was telling these things unto us, my heart burned within me ; and I said in my heart, " If this be true, I will leave my father and my mother, and the land of my nativity, and will, if I may, go along with Christiana." So I asked her fur- ther of the truth of these things, and if REST. 389 she would let me go with her ; for I saw now that there was no dwelling, but with the danger of ruin, any longer in our town. But yet I came away with a heavy heart, not for that I was unwilling to come away, but for that so many of my relations were left behind. And I am come, with all the desire of my heart, and will go, if I may, with Christiana unto her husband, and his King. Inter. Thy setting out is good, for thou hast v given credit to the truth. Thou art a Buth, who did, for the love that she bare to Naomi, and to the Lord her God, leave father and mother, and the land of her nativity, to come out, and go with a people that she knew not heretofore. " The Lord recompense thy work, and a full reward be given thee of the Lord God of Israel, under whose wings thou art come to trust." Now supper was ended, and pre- paration was made for bed ; the women were laid singly alone, and the boys by themselves. Now when Mercy was in bed, she could not sleep for joy, for • Bath 2 : 12. 390 SANCTIFICATION. that now her doubts of missing at last were removed farther from *■—**"■* her than ever they, were before. So she lay blessing and praising God, who had had such favour for her.1 In the morning they arose with the sun, and prepared themselves for their departure ; but the Interpreter would have them tarry awhile, "for," said he, " you must orderly go from hence." Then said he to the damsel that first opened unto them, " take them, and have them into the garden to the bath, and there wash them, and make them clean from the soil which they have gathered by travelling." Then Innocent, the damsel, took them, and had them into the gar- den, and brought them to the bath ; so she told them that there they must wash and be clean, for so her master would have the women to do that called at his house, as they were going on pil- n, wash in the grimage. They then went bath aanotmoation. ^ ^ WaS hed, JQSi, tliQJ wA the boys and all ; and they came out of that bath, not only sweet and clean, but also much enlivened and strength- ened in their joints. So when they They ore sealed. THE GARMENT OP HUMILITY. 391 came in, they looked fairer a deal than when they went out to the washing. When they were returned out of the garden from the bath, the Interpreter took them and looked upon them, and said unto them, " Fair as the moon." Then he called for the seal, wherewith they used to be sealed that were washed in his bath. So the seal was brought, and he set his mark upon them, that they might be known in the places whither they were yet to go. Now the seal was the contents and sum of the passover which the children of Israel did eat when they came out from the land of Egypt, and the mark was set between their eyes. This seal greatly added to their beauty, for it was an or- nament to their faces. p It also added to their gravity, and made their counte- nances more like them of angels. Then said the Interpreter again to the damsel that waited upon these wo- men, " Go into the vestry and fetch out garments for these people ;" so she Went and fetched out white raiment y t Exodus 13 : 8-10. 392 THE PILGRIMS GO ON THEIR WAY. and laid it down before him ; so lie com- manded them to put it on. "It was fine linen, white and clean." When the women were thus adorned, they seemed to be a terror one to the other ; for that they could not see that glory each one on herself which they could They M e closed see in each other. Now, ^th ^ hunnuty. therefore, they began to es- teem each other better than themselves. " For you are fairer than I am," said one ; and, " You are more comely than I am," said another. The children also stood amazed to see into what fashion they were brought. The Interpreter then called for a man-servant of his, one Greatheart, and bid him take sword, and helmet, and shield ; " and take these my daugh- ters," said he, " and conduct them to the house called Beautiful, at which place they will rest next." So he took his weapons and went before them ; and the Interpreter said, "God speed." Thos& also that belonged to the fa- mily gent them away with many a good wish. So they went on their way, and sung- WHERE CHRISTIAN LOST HIS BURDEN. 893' " This place lias been our second stage ; Here we have heard and seen Those good things that, from age to age, To others hid have been. " The dung-hill raker, spider, hen, The chicken, too, to me Hath taught a lesson ; let me then Conformed to it be. " The butcher, garden, and the field, The robin and his bait, Also the rotten tree doth yield Me argument of weight ; " To move me for to watch and pray, To strive to be sincere ; To take my cross up day by day, And serve the Lord with fear." Now I saw in my dream that they went on, and Greatheart went before them : so they went and came to the place where Christian's burden fell off his back, and tumbled into a sepulchre. Here, then, they made a pause ; and here, also, they blessed God. " Now," said Christiana, " it comes to my mind what was said to us at the gate, to wit, that we should have pardon by word and deed ; by word, that is, by the pro- mise ; by deed, to wit* in the way it was obtained. What the promise is, of that I know something; but what it is to have pardon by deed, or in the way that 394* ON BEING JUSTIFIED BY CHRIST. it was obtained, Mr. Greatheart, I sup- pose, you know ; wherefore, if you please, let us hear you discourse thereof." Greatheart, Pardon by the deed done, is pardon obtained by some one on being justmed for another that hath need by Christ, thereof: not by the person pardoned, but in the way, saith another, in which I have obtained it. So then, to speak to the question more at large, the pardon that you, and Mercy, and these boys have attained, was obtained by another, to wit, by Him that let you in at the gate ; and He hath obtained it in this double way. He has per- formed righteousness to cover you, and spilt blood to wash you in. Chris. But if He parts with His righteousness to us, what will He have for Himself ? Greatheart. He has more right- eousness than you have need of, or than He needeth Himself. Chris. Pray make that appear. Greatheart. With all my heart ; but first I must premise that He of whom we are now about to speak is one that has not His fellow. He has two THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF CHRIST. 395 natures in one person, plain to be dis- tinguished, impossible to be divided. Unto each of these natures a right- eousness belongeth, and each right- eousness is essential to that nature ; so that one may as easily cause the nature to be extinct as to separate its justice or righteousness from' it. Of these righteousnesses, therefore, we are not made partakers, so as that they, or any of them, should be put upon us, that we might be made just, and live thereby. Besides these, there is a righteousness which this Person has, as these two natures are joined in one ; and this is not the righteousness of the Godhead, as distinguished from the manhood ; nor the righteousness of the manhood, as distinguished from the Godhead; but a righteousness which standeth in the union of both natures, and may probably be called the right- eousness that is essential to His being prepared of God to the capacity of the Mediatory office which He was to be intrusted with. If He parts with His first righteousness, He parts with His Godhead ; if He parts with His second 396 THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF CHRIST. righteousness, He parts with the purity of His manhood ; if He parts with His third, He parts with that perfection that capacitates Him to the office of mediation. He has, therefore, another righteousness, which standeth in per- formance, or obedience, to a revealed will; and that is it that He puts upon sinners, and that by which their sins are covered. Wherefore He saith, " As by one man's disobedience, many were made sinners ; so, by the obedience of one, shall many be made righteous." 11 Chris. But are the other righteous- nesses of no use to us ? Greatheart. Yes ; for though they are essential to His natures and office, and so cannot be communicated unto another, yet it is by virtue of them that the righteousness that justifies is, for that purpose, efficacious. The right- eousness of His Godhead giveth virtue to His obedience; the righteousness of His manhood giveth capability to His obedience to justify ; and the right- eousness that standeth in the union of these two natures to His office, giveth i Bom. 5 : 19. THE GIFT OF RIGHTEOUSNESS. 397 authority to that; righteousness to do the work for which it is ordained. So then, here is a righteousness that Christ, as God, has no need for, for Ho is God without it ; here is a righteous- ness that Christ, as man, has no need of to make Him so, for He is perfect man without it ; again, here is a right- eousness that Christ, as God-man, has no need of, for He is perfectly so with- out it. Here, then, is a righteousness that Christ, as God, as man, as God- man, has no need of, with reference to Himself, and therefore He can spare it — a justifying righteousness, that He for Himself wanteth not, and therefore He giveth it away ; hence it is called " the gift of righteousness."' This righteous- ness, since Christ Jesus the Lord has made Himself under the law, must be given away ; for the law doth not only bind him that is under it "to do justly," but to use charity. "Wherefore he must, he ought, by the law, if he hath two coats, to give one to him that hath none. Now, our Lord, indeed, hath two coats, one for Himself, and one to spare; • Bom. 5 : 17. 398 THE PRICE OF PARDON. wherefore He freely bestows one upon those that have none. And thus, Chris* tiana and Mercy, and the rest of you that are here, doth your pardon come by deed, or by the work of another man. Your Lord Christ is He that has worked, and has given away what He wrought for to the next poor beggar He meets. But, again, in order to pardon by deed, there must be something paid to God as a price, as well as something prepared to cover us withal. Sin has delivered us up to the just curse of a righteous law ; now, from this curse we must be justified by way of redemption, a price being paid for the harms we have done ; s and this is by the blood of your Lord, who came and stood in your place and stead, and died your death for transgressions.* Thus has He ran- somed you from your transgressions by blood, and covered your polluted and deformed souls with righteousness : for the sake of which, God passeth by you, and will not hurt you when He comes J to judge the world. ^ ■ Eom, 4 : 25. « Gal. 3 : 13. CHRISTIANA'S JOY. 399 it Chris. This is brave ! Now I see there was something to be learned by mr being pardoned by word and deed. Good Mercy, let us labour to keep this in mind ; and, my children, do you re- member it also. But, Sir, was not this it that made my good Christian's bur- den fall from off his shoulder, and that made him give three leaps for joy ? Greatheart. Yes, it was the belief of this that cut those strings How the string8 that could not be cut by E^ESiSS ether means ; and it was to were cut ' give him a proof of the virtue of this that he was suffered to carry his burden to the cross. Chris. I thought so ; for though my heart was lightful and joyous before, yet it is ten times more lightsome and joyous now. And I am persuaded by what I have felt, though I have felt but little as yet, that if the most burdened man in the world was here, and did see and believe as I now do, it would make his heart the more merry and blithe. *»Greatheart, There is not only com- fort, and the ease of a burden brought to us, by the sight and consideration of 400 . LOVE TO CHRIST. these, but an endeared affection begot in Lcms us by it ; "for who can, if lie to Christ. dottl j^ once thirJc that pardon comes, not only by promise, but thus,- but be affected by the. way and means of his redemption, and so with the man that hath wrought it for him ? Chilis. True ; methinks it makes my heart bleed to think that He should bleed for me. Thou loving One ! Thou blessed One! Thou deservest to have me ; Thou hast bought me. Thou de- servest to have me all; Thou hast paid for me ten thousand times more than I am worth ! No marvel that this made the water stand in my husband's eyes, and that it made him trudge so nimbly on. I am persuaded he wished me with him ; but, vile wretch that I was, I let him come alone. Oh, Mercy, that thy father and mother were here ; yea, and Mrs. Timorous also ; nay, I wish now with all my heart that here was Madam Wanton too. Surely, surely, their hearts would be affected; nor could the fear of the one, nor the powerful lusts of the other, prevail with them to go home SIMPLE, SLOTH, AND PRESUMPTION. 401 again, and to refuse to become good pilgrims. (xREATHEART. You speak now in the warmth of your affections ; will it, think you, be always thus with you ? Besides, this is not communicated to every one, not to every one that did see your Jesus bleed. There were that stood by, and that saw the blood run from His heart to the ground, and yet were so far off this, that, instead of lamenting, they laughed at Him ; and, instead of becoming His disciples, did harden their hearts against Him. So that all that- you have, my daughters, you have by a peculiar im- pression made by a Divine By grace ^e ye contemplating upon what I savei have spoken to you. Remember that it was told you, that the hen, by her com- mon call, gives no meat to her chickens. This you have, therefore, by a special grace. Now, I saw still in my dream, that they went on until they were come to the place that Simple, and J£*£s££2l Sloth, and Presumption lay ^ edin °*»*» b - and slept in, when Christian went by 20 402 SIMPLE, SLOTH, & PRESUMPTION HANGED. on, pilgrimage ; and, behold, they were hanged up in irons, a little way off on the other side. Then said Mercy to him that was then guide and conductor, " What are those three men ? and for what are they hanged there ?" Greatheart. These three men were men of very bad qualities. They had The* cr^e, no m ind to be pngrims them- selves, and whosoever they could they hindered. They were for THEIR CRIMES. 403 sloth and folly themselves, and whoever they could persuade with, they made so too; and, withal, taught them to presume that they should do well at last. They were asleep when Christian went by ; and now you go by, they are hanged. Mercy. But could they persuade any to be of their opinion ? GrEEATHEART. Yes ; they turned seve- ral out of the way. There was Slow- pace, that they persuaded to ^o they pre- -*•-• , i rrn 1 vailed upon, to turn do as they, lney also pre- out of the way. vailed with one Short-wind, with one No-heart, with one Linger-after-lust, and with one Sleepy-head, and: with a young woman, her name was Dull, to turn out of the way, and become as they. Be- sides, they brought up an ill report of your Lord, persuading others that He was a taskmaster. They also brought up an evil report of the good land, say- ing it was not half so good as some pre- tended it was. They also began to vilify His servants, and to count the very best of them meddlesome, troublesome busy- bodies. Further, they would call the bread of God, husks; the comforts of 2C2 404 MERCY'S SONG. His children, fancies; the travel and labour of pilgrims, things to no purpose* " Nay," said Christiana, " if they were such, they shall never be bewailed by me. They have but what they deserve ; and I think it is well that tbey hang so near the highway, that others may see and take warning. But had it not been well if their crimes had been engraven on some plate of iron or brass, and left here, even where they did their mis- chiefs, for a caution to other bad men ?" Greatheart. So it is, as you well may perceive, if you will go a little to the wall. Mercy. No, no ; let them hang, and their names rot, and their crimes live for ever against them. I think it a high favour that they were hanged be- fore we came hither ; who knows else what they might have done to such poor women as we are ? Then she turned it into a song, saying — " Now then, you three, hang there, and be a sign To all that shall against the truth combine. And let him that comes after fear this end, If unto pilgrims he be not a friend. And thou, my soul, of all such men beware, That uuto holiness opposers are," THE SPRING CHRISTIAN DRANK OF. 405 Thus they went on, till they came at the foot of the hill Difficulty, where again their good friend, Mr. Great- heart, took an occasion to tell them of what happened there when Christian himself went by. So he had them first to the spring. " Lo," saith he, " this is the spring that Christian drank of, be- fore he went up this hill; BllfflfflfflttpU and then it was clear and £? n g e °L e 2rToJ£l good, but now it is dirty times * with the feet of some that are not de- sirous that pilgrims here should quench their thirst." u Thereat Mercy said, " And why so envious, trow ?" " But," said their guide, " it will do, if taken up, and put into a vessel that is sweet and good ; for then the dirt will sink to the bottom, and the water will come out by itself more clear." Thus, there- fore, Christiana and her companions were obliged to do. They took it up, and put it into an earthen pot, and so let it stand till the dirt was gone to the bottom, and then they drank thereof. Next, he showed them the two by- ways that were at the foot of the hill, « Ezek. 34 : IS. 406 BY-PATHS. where Formality and Hypocrisy lost themselves. "And," said he, "these By-pat^, tho^h are dangerous paths. Two ESln'&SX! were here cast away when inthem. Christian came by ; and, al- though, as you see, these ways are since stopped up with chains, posts, and a ditch, yet there are that will choose to adventure here, rather than take the pains to go up this hill." Chris. " The way of transgressors is hard." v It is a wonder that they can' get into those ways without danger of breaking their necks. Greatheart. They will venture. Yea, if at any time any of the King's servants do happen to see them, and do call unto them, and tell them that they are in the wrong ways, and do bid them beware the danger, then they will rail- ingly return them answer, and say, " As for the word that thou hast spoken un- to us in the name of the Lord, we will not hearken unto* thee ; but we will cer* tainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our own mouth," &c. w Nay, if you look a little further, you shall see • Prov. 18 : 15. » Jer. 44 : 16, 17. Sf- THE PRINCE'S AKBOTJR. 407 that these ways are made cautionary enough, not only by these posts, and ditch, and chain, but also by being hedged up ; yet they will choose to go there. Chris. They are idle ; they love not to take pains ; up-hill way is unpleasant to them. So it is fulfilled wh yS omecnoo S eto unto them as it is written, goinb ™ s - " The way of the slothful man is as an hedge of thorns."* Yea, they will rather choose to walk upon a snare than to go up this hill, and the rest of this way to the city. Then they set forward, and began to go up the hill, and up the hill they went ; but before they got to the top, Christiana began to pant ; and said; " I dare say this is a breathing hill. No marvel if they that love their ease more than their souls choose to themselves a smoother way." Then said Mercy, " I must sit down;" also the least of the children began to cry. " Come, come," said Greatheart, " sit not down here, for " a little above is the Princes arbour." Then took he the little boy by the hand, and led him up thereto. * Prov. 15 : 19. The Pilgrims sit in the arbour. 408 WHAT THE LITTLE BOY THOUGHT. When they were come to the arbour, they were very willing to sit down, for the*y were all in a pelting heat. Then said Mercy, " How sweet is rest to them that labour! 7 And how good is the Prince of pilgrims to provide such resting-places for them I Of this arbour I have heard much ; but I never saw it before. But here let us beware of sleeping ; for, as I have heard, that cost poor Christian dear." Then said Mr. Greatheart to the little ones, " Come, my pretty boys, how do you do ? What think you what the little now of going on pilgrim* boy thought of go- & „& „ f => mg on pilgrimage. ftgQ f fcjj^ gaiC [ ^q leaS% " I was almost beat out of heart ; but I thank you for lending me a hand at my need. And I remember now what: my mother has told me, namely, that the way to heaven is as up a ladder, and the way to hell is as down a hill. But I had rather go up the ladder to life, than down the hill to death." Then said Mercy, " But the proverb is, To go down the hill is easy." But James said (for that was his name), Matt. 11; 28. REFRESHMENT. 409 " The day is coming when, in my opinion, going down hill will be the hardest of all." " 'Tis a good boy," said his master, " thou hast given her a right answer." Then Mercy smiled ; but the little boy did blush. "Come," said Christiana, "will you eat a bit, a little to sweeten T hepugrim 8 r e - your mouths, while you sit freshthemselves - here to rest your legs ? For I have here a piece of pomegranate, which Mr. Interpreter put in my hand just when I came out of his doors. He gave me, also, a piece of a honeycomb, and . a little bottle of spirits." " I thought he gave you something," said Mercy, " be- cause he called you aside." " Yes, so he did," said the other. " But, Mercy, it shall still be, as I said it should, when at first we came from home, thou shalt be a sharer in all the good that I have, because thou so wil- lingly didst become my companion." Then she gave to them, and they did eat, both Mercy and the boys. " And," said Christiana to Mr. Greatheart, " Sir, will you do as we ?" But he answered, " You are going on pilgrimage, and pre- 410 DANGERS OF TEMPTATION. sently I shall return. Much good may what you have do to you. At home, I eat the same every day." Now when they had eaten and drank, and had chatted away a little longer, their guide said to them, " The day wears away ; if you think good, let us prepare to be going," So they got up to go, and the little boys went before. But Christiana forgot to take her bottle of spirits with her ; so she sent her little boy back to fetch it. Then said Mercy, " I think this is a losing place. Here Christian lost his roll; and here Christiana left her bottle behind her. Sir, "what is the cause of this ?" So their guide made answer, and said, " The cause is sleep or forgetfulness. Some sleep when they should keep awake; and some forget when they should remember ; and this is the very cause why, often at the, resting-places; some pilgrims, in some The dangers of things, come off losers. Pil- dallying with, temp- . ° , , -, . , , tation. grims should watch, and re- member what they have already re- ceived under their greatest enjoyments*; but for want of doing so ofttimes their rejoicing ends in tears, and their sun- THE FALSE TONGUE. 411 shine in a cloud. Witness the story of Christian at this place." When they were come to the place ' where Mistrust and Timorous met Chris- tian to persuade him to go back for fear of the lions, they perceived as it were a stage, and before it, towards the road, a broad plate, with a copy of verses writ- ten thereon, and underneath, the reason of raising up of that stage in that place, rendered. The verses were these : — ", Let him who sees this stage take heed Unto his heart and tongue ; Lest if he do not, here he speed, As some have long agone." The words underneath the verses were, "This stage was built to punish such upon who, through Timorousness or Mistrust, shall be afraid to go further on pilgrimage ; also on this stage both Mistrust and Timorous were burned through the tongue with a hot iron, for endeavouring to hinder Christian in his journey." Then said Mercy, " This is much like to the saying of the Beloved, 'What shall be given unto thee ? or what shall be done unto thee, thou false tongue ? 412 GIANT GRIM BACKS THE LIONS. Sharp arrows of the mighty, with coals P • » "z oi jumper. So they went on, till they came within sight of the lions. Now Mr. Greatheart was a strong man, so he was not afraid of a Hon ; but yet when they were come up to the place where the lions were, the boys that went before were glad to An en*i em of cringe behind, for they were br^eiy! wLfL£ afraid of the lions ; so they Ltak d ^en%rou- stepped back, and went be- blescome. j^ ^ ^ fl^ ^fe smiled, and said, " How now, my boys, do you love to go before when no dan- ger doth approach, and love to come behind so soon as the lions appear ?" Now, as they went up, Mr. Greatheart drew his sword, with intent to make a way for the pilgrims, in spite of the lions. Then there appeared one, that it seems, had taken upon him to back the lions ; and he said to the Pilgrims' guide, " What is the cause of your com- ing hither?" Now the name of that man was Grim, or Bloody-man, because of his^slaying of pilgrims, and he was of the race of the giants. ' Psalm 120 : 3, 4. OPPOSITION OF GIANT GRIM. 413 Then said the Pilgrims' guide, "These women and children are going on pil- grimage ; and this is the way they must go, and go it they shall, in spite of thee aud the lions." Grim. This is not their way, neither shall they go therein. I am come forth to withstand them, and to that end will back the lions. Now, to say truth, by reason of the fierceness of the lions, and of the grim carriage of him that did back them, this way had of late lain much unoccupied, and was almost all grown over with grass. Then said Christiana, " Though the highways have been unoccupied 1 fereto- fore, and though the travellers hav$e been made in time past to walk through by- paths, it must not be so now I am risen. Now, ' I am risen a mother in Israel.' " a Then he (Grim) swore by the lions but it should ; and therefore bid them turn aside, for they should not have passage there. But their guide made first his ap- proach unto Grim, and laid so heavily • Judges 5 : 6, 7. 414 PASSING THE LIONS. at him with his sword, that he forced him to a retreat. Then said he that attempted to back the lions, " Will you slay me upon mine own ground ?" Gkeatheaet. It is the King's high- way that we are in, and in His way it is that thou hast placed thy lions ; but these women and these children, though weak, shall hold on their way in spite of AflghtbetwixtGxim thy lions. And with that he andGreatheart. g^g J^ & g a j n a (JoWnright blow, and brought him upon his knees* With this blow he also broke his helmet, and with the next he cut off an arm, Then did the giant roar so hideously that his voice frighted the women, and yet they were glad to see him he sprawling upon the ground. Now the hons were chained, and so of themselves could do nothing. Wherefore, when old Grim, that intended* to back them, was dead, Mr. Greatheart said to the Pilgrims, " Come now, and follow me, and no hurt shall happen to They pass by the you from the lions." They L ' therefore went on, but the women trembled as they passed by them; The victory. THE PORTER'S LODGE. 415 the boys also looked as if they would die ; but they all got by without further hurt. Now then they were within sight of the Porters Lodge, and they soon came up unto it ; but they made the more haste after this to go thither, because it is dangerous travelling there in the night. So when they were come to the gate, the guide knocked, and They oome t0 the the Porter cried, " Who. is Porter ' s lodge - there ?" But as soon as the guide had said, " It is I," he knew his voice, and came down ; (for the guide had oft before that come hither as a conductor of pil- grims.) When he was come down, he opened the gate, and seeing the guide standing just before it (for he saw not the women, for they were behind him), he said unto him, "How now, Mr. Greatheart, what is your business here so late to-night ?" " I have brought," said he, " some pilgrims hither, where, by my Lord's commandment, they must lodge ; I had been here some time ago, had I not been opposed by the giant that did use to back the lions. But I, after a long and tedious combat with 416 GREATHEART ABOUT TO LEAVE. him, have cut him off, and have brought the pilgrims hither in safety." Porter. Will you not go in, and stay till morning ? Greatheart. No, I will return to my Lord to-night* Chris. Sir, I know nqt how to be willing you should leave us in our pil- grimage ; you have been so faithful and Tie pilgrims in, so loving to us, you have plore Greatheart p "Ijj J1P not to leave them, fought SO StOUtly Rtf* US, VOU have been so hearty in counselling of us, that I shall never forget your favour towards us. Then said Mercy, " Oh, that we might have thy company to our journey's end! How can such poor women as we hold out in a way so full of troubles as this way is, without a friend and defender?" Then said James, the youngest of the boys, " Pray, Sir, be persuaded to go with us, and help us, because we are so weak, and the way so dangerous as it is/' Greatheart* I am at my Lord's com- mandment : if He shall allot me to be Help lost for want your guide quite through, I of asking for. w jjj ^j^ngly Wa ft U p 0n y 0U .> But here you foiled at first ; for, wheip JOY AT THE PILGRIMS' APPROACH. 417 he bid me come thus far with you, then you should have begged me of Him to have gone quite through with you, and He would have granted your request. However, at present I must withdraw ; and so, good Christiana, Mercy, and my brave children, Adieu. Then the Porter, Mr. Watchful, asked Christiana of her country and of her kindred ; and she said, " I came from the City of Destruction; I am a widow woman, and my husband is dead; his name was Christian, the Pilgrim." " How !" said the Porter, " was he your husband ?" " Yes," said she, "and these are his children; and this (pointing to Mercy) is one of my townswomen." Then the Porter rang his bell, as at such times he is wont, and there came to the door one of the damsels, whose name was Humble-mind ; and to her the Porter said, "Go tell it within, that Christiana, the wife of Christian, and | her children, are come hither on pil- grimage." She went in, j°y at thereof therefore, and told it. ±Jut ** oh, what noise for gladness was there 2 D 418 THE PILGRIMS DESIRE REST. within, when the damsel, did but drop that word out of her mouth ! So they came with haste to the Porter ; for Christiana stood still at the door. Then some of the most grave said unto her, "Come in, Christiana; come in, thou wife of that good. man; come in, thou blessed woman ; come in, with all that are with thee." So she went in, and they followed her that were her children and her companions. Now when they were gone in, they were had into a very large room, where they were bidden to sit down; so they sat down, and the chief of the house was called to see and welcome the guests. Then they came in, and, understanding who they were* did salute each other with a kiss, and said, " Welcome, ye vessels of the grace of God ; welcome to us your friends." Now, because it was somewhat late, and because the Pilgrims were wear| ; with their journey, and also made fain! i with the sight *of the fight and of thg terrible lions, therefore they desired, as soon as might be, to prepare to go to rest. " Nay," said those of the fcmiflp " refresh yourselves first with a mors§l THEY SING A PSALM BEFORE RETIRING. 419 of meat ;" for they had prepared for them a lamb, with the accustomed sauce belonging thereto ; b for the Porter had heard before of their coming, and had i told it to them within. So when they had supped, and ended their prayer with a psalm, they desired they might h go to rest. w But let us," said Chris- tiana, "if we may be so bold as to choose, be in that chamber that 'was my hus- band's when he was here." So they had » Ex. 12: 21-28: Joh&l: 420 JOY IN THE HOUSE. them up thither, and they lay all m a «» bo S o m iB room. When they were at foraupii.rim, regtj Christiana and Mercy entered into discourse about things that were convenient. Chris. Little did I think once, that when my husband went on pilgrimage, I should ever have followed. Mercy. And you as little thought of lying in his bed, and in his chamber to rest, as you do now. Chris. And much less did I ever think of seeing his face with comfort, and of worshipping the Lord the King with him, and yet now I believe I shall, Mercy. Hark ! Don't you hear a noise ? Chris. Yes ; it is, as I believe, a noise of music, for joy that we are here. , Mercy. Wonderful! Music in the „ , house, music in the hear! Music. 1 • l 1 J* and music also m heaveBg for joy that we are here ! ' Thus they talked a while, and then betook themselves to sleep. So, in the morning, when these were awake, Christ tiana said to Mercy : " ' See page 99. MERCY'S DEEAM. 421 " What was the matter that you did Jaugh in your sleep to-night ? Mercy ^ laugh I suppose you was in a dream." m her sleep - Mercy. So I was, and a sweet dream it was ; but are you sure I laughed ? -. Chris. Yes, you laughed heartily ; but, prithee, Mercy, tell me thy dream, Mercy. I was a-dreamed that I sat all alone in a solitary place, and was bemoaning of the hardness „ , ° . -» T T , -, Mercy's dream. oi my heart. JNow, 1 had not sat there long, but methought many were gathered about me, to see me and to hear what it was that I said. So they hearkened, and I went on bemoan- ing the hardness of my heart. At this, some of them laughed at me, some called ■ me fool, and some began to thrust me f about. With that, methought I looked I up, and saw One coming with wings to- wards me. So He came directly to me, and said, "Mercy, what aileth thee?" Now, when He had heard me make my IDomplaint, He said, " Peace be to thee." He also wiped mine eyes with His hand* kerchief, and clad me in silver and gold, He put a chain about my neck, and ear-rings in mine ears, and a beautiful 422 MERCY'S DREAM. crown upon my head. d Then He took me by the hand, and said, " Mercy, come after Me." So He went up, and I followed, till we came at a golden gate. Then He knocked ; and when they within had opened, the man went in, and I followed Him up to a throne, upon which One sat, and He said to me, " Welcome, daughter." ■ The place looked bright and twinkling, like the stars, or rather like the sun ; and I thought that I saw your husband there. So I awoke from my dream. But did I laugh? Chris. Laugh ! ay, and well you might, to see yourself so well. For you must give me leave to tell you that I believe it was a good dream ; and that, as you have begun to find the first part true, so you shall find the second at last. "God speaketh once, yea, twice, yet man perceiveth it not. In a dream, in a vision of the night, when deep sleep falleth upon men, in slumberings upon the bed." 6 We need not, when a-bed, lie awake to talk with God. He can visit us while we sleep, and cause us i Ezek. 16 : 8—11. • Job S3 : 14, 15. GREETINGS IN THE MORNING. 423 then to hear His voice. Our heart oft- times wakes when we sleep ; and God can speak to that, either by words, by proverbs, by signs and similitudes, as well as if one was awake. *" Mercy. Well, I am glad of my dream; for I hope, ere long, tO See it Mercy assured her n "irm 1 l_ n 1 • n dream will be ao- nilnJlea, to tne making ot me eompusued. laugh again. Chris. I think it is now high time to rise, and to know what we must do. Mercy. Pray, if they invite us to stay awhile, let us willingly accept of the proffer. I am the willinger to stay awhile here, to grow better acquainted with these maids. Methinks Prudence, Piety, and Charity, have very comely and sober countenances. Chris. We shall see what they will do. So when they were up and ready, they came down, and they asked one another of their rest, and if it was com- fortable or not. " Yery good," said Mercy ; "it was one of the best nights' lodgings that ever I had in my life." Then said Prudence and Piety, " If you will be persuaded to stay here 424 JAMES CATECHISED. awhile, you shall have what the house will afford." " Ay, and that with a very good will," said Charity. So they consented, and stayed there about a month or above, and became very profitable one to another. And because Prudence would see how Christiana had brought up her children, prudence desires she asked leave of her to to catechise Chris- j l • n Ci 1 tiana's children, catechise them, bo she gave her free consent. Then she began at the youngest, whose name was James. And she said, " Come, James, canst thou tell me who made thee ?" James. God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost. Prud. Good boy. And canst thou tell me who saves thee ? James. God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost. Prud. Good boy still. But how doth God the Father save thee ? James. By His grace. Prud. How doth God the Son save thee ? James. By His righteousness, death, and blood, and life. James catechised. JOSEPH CATECHISED. 425 Prud. And how doth God the Holy Ghost save thee ? James. By His illumination, by His renovation, and by his preservation. Then said Prudence to Christiana, "You are to be commended for thus bringing up your children. I suppose I need not ask the rest these questions, since the youngest of them can answer them so well. I will therefore now apply myself to the next youngest." Then she said, " Come, Jose p h Joseph (for his name was oatecliised - Joseph), will you let me catechise you ?" Joseph. With all my heart. Prud. What is man ? Joseph. A reasonable creature, so made by God, as my brother said. Prud. What is supposed by this word " saved ?" Joseph. That man, by sin, has brought himself into a state of captivity and misery. Prud. What is supposed by his being saved by the Trinity ? Joseph. That sin is so great and mighty a tyrant that none can pull us out of its clutches but God ; and that 426 SAMUEL CATECHISED. God is so good and loving to man as to pull him indeed out of this miserably! state. Prud. What is God's design in sav- ing of poor men ? Joseph. The glorifying of His name, of His grace and justice, etc., and the everlasting happiness of His creature. Prud. Who are they that must be saved ? Joseph. Those that accept of His salvation. Prud. Good boy, Joseph ; thy mother has taught thee well, and thou hast hearkened to what she hath said unto thee. Then said Prudence to Samuel, who was the eldest but one, Samuel "Come, Samuel, are you oateohised - willing that I should catechise you also?" Samuel. Yes, forsooth, if you please. Prud. What is heaven ? Sam. A place and state most blessed, because God dwelleth there. Prud. What is heU ? Sam. A place and state most woful, because it is the dwelling-place of sin, the devil, and death. Matthew catechised. MATTHEW CATECHISED. 427 Prtjd. Why wouldest thou go to heaven ? Sam. That I may see God, and serve Him without weariness ; that I may see Christ, and love Him everlastingly ; that I may have that fulness of the Holy Spirit in me that I can by no means here enjoy. Prtjd. A very good boy also, and one that has learned well. Then she addressed herself to the eldest, whose name was Mat- thew; and she said to him, " Come, Matthew, shall I also catechise you ?" Matthew. With a very good will. Prtjd. I ask, then, if there was ever anything that had a being antecedent to, or before, God ? Matt. No ; for God is eternal ; nor is there anything excepting Himself that had a being until the beginning of the first day. "For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is." Prtjd. What do you think of the Bible ? Matt. It is the holy Word of God. 428 PRUDENCE'S ADVICE TO THE BOYS. ' Petjd. Is there nothing written there- in, but what yon understand ? Matt. Yes ; a great deal. Prud. What do you do when you meet with such places therein that you do not understand ? Matt. I think God is wiser than I. I pray also that He will please to let me know all therein that He knows will be for my good. Prud. How believe you as touching the resurrection of the dead ? Matt. I believe they shall rise, the same that was buried ; the same in na- ture, though not in corruption. And I believe this upon a double account: first, because God has promised it; secondly, because He is able to perform it. Then said Prudence to the boys, " You must still hearken to your mother, for prudence's con. she can learn you more,* c^cMsuTof £e You must also diligently give boys ' ear to what good talk you shall hear from others ; for, for your sakes do they speak good things. Ob- serve, also, and that with carefulness, what the heavens and the earth do MR. BRISK TAKEN WITH MERCY. 429 teach you; but especially be much in the meditation of that Book that was the cause of your father's becoming a pilgrim. I, for my part, my children, will teach you what I can while you are here, and shall be glad if you will ask me questions that tend to godly edify- ing." Now, by that these Pilgrims had been at this place a week, Mercy meTors had a visitor that pretended ■™ aM " wt some goodwill unto her, and his name was Mr. Brisk, a man of some breeding, and that pretended to religion; but a man that stuck very close to the world. So he came once or twice, or more, to Mercy, and offered love unto her. Now Mercy was of a fair countenance, and therefore the more alluring. Her mind also was to be always busy- ing herself • in doing ; for Her temper when she had nothing to do for herself, she would be making of hose and garments for others, and. would be- stow them upon them that had need. And Mr. Brisk, not knowing where or how she disposed of what she made, seemed to be greatly taken for that he 430 MERCY AND MR. BRISK. found her never idle. " I will warrant her a good housewife," quoth he to himself. Mercy then revealed the business to the maidens that were of the house, and Me^ i^es of inquired of them concerning Sey Z™ J?£ him, for they did know him BriBk< better than she. So they told her, that he was a very busy young man, and one that pretended to reli- gion ; but was, as they feared, a stranger to the power of that which was good. " Nay then," said Mercy, " I will look no more on him ; for I purpose never to have a clog to my soul." Prudence then replied that there needed no great matter of discourage- ment to be given to him, her continuing so as she had begun to do for the poor would quickly cool his courage. So the next time he comes, he finds her at her old work, a-making of things for the poor. Then said he, "What! always at it ?" " Yes," said she, " either for myself or for others." "And what canst thou earn a-day ?" quoth he. " I do these things," said she, " that I may be rich in good Talk betwixt Meroy and Mr. Brisk. MR. BRISK FORSAKES MERCY. 431 works, laying up in store a good foun- dation against the time to come, that I may lay hold on eternal life." f " Why, prithee, what dost thou with them?" "Clothe the naked," said she. With that his countenance fell. So he for- bore to come at her again ; He forsaies her> and when he was asked the amd why - reason why, he said that " Mercy was a pretty lass, but troubled with ill con- ditions." When he had left her, Prudence said, /' Did I not teU thee that Mr. Brisk would soon forsake thee ? yea, he will raise up an ill report of thee ; for, not- withstanding his pretence to religion, and his seeming love to Mercy, yet Mercy and he are of tempers so differ- ent that I believe they will never come together." Mercy. I might have had husbands afore now, though I spake Mercy, m u* , p .. . ° * . Vi practice of meroy, nOt 01 it 10 anV ; OUt they rejeetedswhileMer- -. . V . i .-, " oy, in the name of were such as did not like my meroy ' is Uked - conditions, though never did any of them find fault with my person. So they and I could not agree. '1 Tim. 6: 17—19. 432 MERCY'S SISTER, BOUNTIFUL. Prud. Mercy in our days is little set by, any further than as to its name; the practice, which is set forth by thy conditions, there are but few that can abide. " Well," said Mercy, " if nobody will Merora have me, I will die a maid, resolution. or m y conc iitions shall be to me as a husband; for I cannot change my nature ; and to have one that lies cross to me in this, that I purpose never to admit of as long as I live. I had a sis- ter, named Bountiful, that was married how Mercys sis. to one of these churls ; but ter was served by , -. , , , aer husb^d. he and she could never agree ; but because my sister was resolved to do as she had begun, that is, to show kindness to the poor, therefore her hus- band first cried her down at the cross, g and then turned her out of his doors." Peud. And yet he was a professor, I warrant you. Meecy. Yes, such a one as he was, and of such as he the world is now full ; but I am for none of them all. Now Matthew, the eldest son of * Refers to the Market Cross, where, at that period, a husband an- nounced that he would not be answerable for his wife's debts, and then considered he need not maintain her. Matthew falls sick MATTHEW'S SICKNESS. 433 Christiana, fell sick, and his sickness was sore upon him, for he was much pained in his bowels, so that he was with it, at times, pulled as it were both ends together. There dwelt also not far from thence one Mr. Skill, an ancient and well ap- proved physician. So Christiana desired it, and they sent for him, and he came. When he was entered the room, and had a little observed the boy, he Gripea of oon . concluded that he was sick scienee - of the gripes. Then he said to his mother, "What diet has Matthew of late fed upon ?" " Diet ! " said Chris- tiana, "nothing but that which is whole- some." The physician answered, " This boy has been tampering with The ptyS i 0iM1 » s something that lies in his 3udgment - Inaw undigested, and that will not away without means. And I tell you,, he must be purged, or else he will die." Then said Samuel, " Mother, mother, what was that which my brother did gather up and eat, so soon aaamsl puts m s i P J-T_ ~ mother in mind of \ as we were come trom tne the fruithu mother gate that is at the head of **"*■ this way? You know that there was 434 THE PHYSICIAN'S POTION. an orchard on the left hand, on the other side of the wall, and some of the trees hung over the wall, and my brother did plash and did eat." "True, my child," said Christiana* "he did take thereof, and did eat; naughty boy as he was, I did chide him, and yet he would eat thereof." Skill. I knew he had eaten some- thing that was not wholesome food; and that food, to wit, that fruit, is even the most hurtful of all. It is the fruit of Beelzebub's orchard. I do marvel that none did warn you of it ; many have died thereof. Then Christiana began to cry; and she said, " naughty boy ! and care- less mother ! ^hat shall I do for my son! Skill. Come, do not be too much dejected; the boy may do well, but he must purge and vomit. Chris. Pray, Sir, try the utmost of your skill with him, whatever it costs. Skill. Nay, I hope I shall be reason- able. — So he made him a Potion prepared. ,. . .. purge, but it was too weak. It was said it was made of the blood of HOW IT WAS MADE UP. 435 a goat, the ashes of a heifer, and with some of the juice of hyssop, etc. h When Mr. Skill had seen that that purge was too weak, he made him one to the pur- pose ; it was made ex carne et sanguine Christie (you know physicians give strange medicines to their patients ;) and it was made up into pills, with a promise or two, and a proportionable quantity of salt. j Now he was to take them three at a time fasting, in half a quarter of a pint of the tears of re- pentance. When this potion was pre- pared, and brought to the boy, he was loth to take it, though torn with the gripes, as if he should be pulled in pieces. "Come, come," said the physician, "you must take it." "It goes against my stomach," said the boy. k " I must have you take it," said his mother. "I shall vomit it up again," said the boy. " Pray, Sir," said Christiana to Mr. Skill, **«• hotter tut*- "how does it taste t It has ***■ no ill taste," said the doctor ; and with 'Heb.lO: 1-4. , ' " Of the flesh, and of the blood of Christ." A sentence which Bunyan modestly says he borrowed. John 6: 54—57: Heb. 9: 14. j Mark 9 : 49. k Zech. 12 : 10. 2E3 The boy loth to take the physic. 436 MATTHEW AND THE MEDICINE. that she touched one of the pills with the tip of her tongue. " Matthew," said she, " this potion is sweeter than honey. If thou lovest thy mother, if thou lovest thy brothers, if thou lovest Mercy, if thou lovest thy life, take it." So with much ado, after a short prayer for the blessing of God upon it, he took it, and it wrought kindly with him. It caused him to purge, it caused him to sleep and rest quietly ; it put him into a fine AN UNIVERSAL REMEDY. 437 heat and breathing sweat, and did quite rid him of his gripes. So in little time he got up, and would go Awordofaodin from room to room, and talk ttehfmdofhisfaith - with Prudence, Piety, and Charity, of his distemper, and how he was healed. So when the boy was healed, Chris- tiana asked Mr. Skill, saying, "Sir, what will content you for your pains and care to and of my child ?" And he said, " You must pay the Master of the Col- lege of Physicians, according to rules made, in that case, and provided." 1 "But, Sir," said she, "what is this pill good for else ?" Skill. It is an universal pill ; it is good against all the diseases TMa pIU „ ^ that Pilgrims are incident Ter8al Ie ™ dy - # to ; and when it is well prepared, it will keep good, time out of mind. Chris. Pray, Sir, make me up twelve boxes of them ; for if I can get these, I will never take other physic. ' Skill. These pills are good to prevent diseases, as well as to cure when one is sick. Yea, I dare say it, and stand to it, that if a man will but use this physic 'Heb. 13: 11-16. 438 THE PHYSIC AND ITS EFFECTS. as he should, it will make him live for ever. m But, good Christiana, thou must The pui to be given give these pills no other way in a glass of the tears S 3 . T \ *1 1 of repentance. but as 1 nave prescribed ; for, if you do, they will do no good. So he gave unto Christiana physic for herself, and her boys, and for Mercy; and bid Matthew take heed how he ate any more green plums, and kissed them, and went his way. It was told you before that Prudence bid the boys, that if at any time they would, they should ask her some ques- tions that might be profitable, and she would say something to them. Then Matthew, who had been sick, asked her, "Why, for the most part, physic should be bitter to our palates ?" Peud. To show how unwelcome the "Word of God, and the effects thereof, are to the carnal heart. Matt. Why does physic, if it does good, purge, and cause that we vomit ? Peud. To show that the Word, when it works effectually, cleanseth the heart and mind. For look, what the one doth to the body, the other doth to the soul 'John 6: SO. LESSONS PROM THE CLOUDS, ETC. 439 Matt. What should we learn by see- ing the flame of our fire go upwards ? and by seeing the beams and Fire and the sun. -, ^ i • n 'nil and sweet influences ol the sun strike downwards ? Peud. By the going up of the fire we are taught to ascend to heaven by fer- vent and hot desires ; and by the sun's sending his heat, beams, and sweet in- fluences downwards, we are taught that the Saviour of the world, though high, reacheth down with His grace and love to us below. Matt. Where have the clouds their water ? The clouds Peud. Out of the sea. Matt. What may we learn irom that ? Peud. That ministers should fetch their doctrine from God. Matt. Why do they empty them- selves upon the earth ? Peud. To show that ministers should give out what they know of God to the world. Matt. Why is the rainbow caused by the sun ? Peud. To show that the covenant of God's grace is confirmed to us in Christ. The rainbow. 440 LESSONS PROM NATURE. Matt. Why do the springs come from the sea to us, through the earth ? Prud. To show that the grace of God comes to us through the body of Christ. Matt. Why do some of the springs rise out of the tops of high Springs. l Ml O hills r Prud. To show that the spirit of grace shall spring up in some that are great and mighty, as well as in many that are poor and low. Matt. Why doth the fire The candle. n . ,-f -i-i 'in fasten upon the candlewick r Prud. To show that unless grace doth kindle upon the heart there will be no true light of life in us. Matt. Why is the wick and tallow and all, spent to maintain the light of the candle ? Prud. To show that body and soul and all, should be at the service of, and spend themselves to maintain, in good' condition, that grace of God that is in us. Matt. Why doth the pelican pierce her own breast with her The pelican. » , 11 _ billr Prud. To nourish her young ones A PETITION. 441 with her blood, and thereby to show that Christ the blessed so loveth His young, His people, as to save them from death by His blood. Matt. What may one learn The ■f-i • . . •■ _ cock's crowing. by hearing the cock crow? _ Petjd. Learn to remember Peter's sin, and Peter's repentance. The cock's crowing shows also that day is coming on ; let then the crowing of the cock put thee in mind of that last and terrible day of judgment. Now, about this time, their month was out; wherefore they signified to those of the house that it was convenient for them to up and be going. Then said Joseph to his mother, " It is convenient that you forget not to send to the house of Mr. Interpreter, to pray him to grant that Mr. Great- m» weak may 1 . ,° iii i i sometimes call the heart should be sent unto us, ■*«»« *° m« that he may be our conductor the rest of our way." " Good boy," said she, " I had almost forgot." So she drew up a petition, and prayed Mr. Watchful, the Porter, to send it by some fit man to her good friend Mr. Interpreter; who, 442 THE SIGHT OF SIN. when it was come, and lie had seen the contents of the petition, said to the messenger, "Go tell them that I will send him." When the family where Christiana was saw that they had a purpose to go ^y p^e to e o forward, they called the whole on their w h ouse together, to give thanks to their King for sending of them such profitable guests as these. Which done, they said to Christiana, " An4 shall we not show thee something, according as our custom is to do to pilgrims, on which thou mayest meditate when thou art upon the way ?" So they took Christiana, her children, and Mercy, into the closet, and showed Eve's apple. ,, p . , -, , , , them one ot the apples that Eve did eat of, and that she also did give to her husband, and that for the eating of which they both were turned out of Paradise, and asked her what she thought that was ? Then Christiana said, " It is a sight of sin is food or poison, I know not •»--»* which." So they opened the matter to her, and she held up her hands and wondered. 11 ° Gen. 8:6; Bom. 7 s 24. OFFERING UP OF ISAAC. 443 Then they had her to a place, and showed her Jacob's ladder. Now at that time there were some angels ascending upon it. So Christiana looked, and looked, to see the angels go up ; and so did the rest of the company. Then they were going into another place, to show them something else ; but James said to his mother, " Pray bid them Asigll tofChristi S stay here a little longer, for takine - this is a curious sight." So they turned again, and stood feeding their eyes with this so pleasant a prospect. After this, they had them into a place where did hang up a golden anchor, so they bid Christiana take it down; "for," said they, " you shall have it with you, for it is of absolute necessity that you should, that you may lay hold of, that within the veil, and stand stedfast, in case you should meet with turbulent weather." So they were glad thereof. p Then they took them, and had them to the mount upon which Abraham our 0f Abraham offer. father had offered up Isaac ^ up Isaao - his son, and showed them the altar, the wood, the fire, and the knife, for they ° Gen. 28 : 12; John 1 : 51. p Heb. 6 : 19. Prudence's virgi- nals. 444 A TOKEN FROM THE LORD. remain to be seen to this very day. q When they had seen it, they held up their hands and blessed themselves, and said, " Oh, what a man for love to his Master, and for denial to himself, was Abraham !" After they had showed them all these things, Prudence took them into the dining-room, where stood a pair of excellent virginals ; so she played upon them, and turned what she had showed them into this excellent song, saying — " Eve's apple we have showed you, Of that be you aware ; You have seen Jacob's ladder, too, Upon which angels are. An anchor you received have, But let not these suffice, Until, with Abr'am, you have gave Your best, a sacrifice." Now, about this time, one knocked at the door. So the Porter opened, and be- Mr. oreatneart hold Mr. Greatheart was ST. a ?ol u en" b frZ there ; but when he was come the Lord. ^ yfogfc j Q y wag J^qj.q J JIqj. it came now fresh again into their minds, how but a while ago he had slain old Grim Bloody-man, the giant, and had delivered them from the lions. « Gen. 22 : 0. TAKING LEAVE OF THE PORTER. 445 Then said Mr. Greatheart to Chris- tiana and to Mercy, " My Lord hath sent each of you a bottle of wine, and also some parched corn, together . with a couple of pomegranates. He has also sent the boys some figs and raisins, to refresh you in your way." Then they addressed themselves to their journey ; and Prudence and Piety went along with them. When they came at the gate, Christiana asked the Porter if any of late went by ? He said, " No ; only one some time since, who also told me, that of late there had . been a great robbery committed on the King's highway, as you go; but, he said, the thieves are taken, and will shortly be tried for their lives." Then Christiana and Mercy were afraid ; but Matthew said, " Mother, fear nothing, as long as Mr. Greatheart is to go with us, and to be our conductor." Then said Christiana to the Porter, " Sir, I am much obliged to you for ah the kindnesses that you have cimstiana takes •'-j- her leave of the showed me since I came F °^ r - hither ; and also for that you have been so loving and kind to my children. I 446 A MELODIOUS NOTE. know not how to gratify your kindness: wherefore, pray, as a token of my re- spects to you, accept of this small mite." So she put a gold angel in his hand; and he made her a low obeisance* and said, " Let thy garments be The always white, and. let thy porter ' s blessinB - head want no ointment. Let Mercy live, and not die, and let not her works be few." And to the boys he said, " Do you fly youthful lusts, and follow after godliness with them that are grave and wise ; so shall you put gladness into your mother's heart, and obtain praise of all that are sober-minded." So they thanked the Porter, and departed. Now I saw in my dream, that they went forward until they were come to the brow of the hill, where Piety, be- thinking herself, cried out, " Alas ! I have forgot what I intended to bestow,, upon Christiana and her companions ; I will go back and fetcli it." So she ran and fetched it. While she was gone, Christiana thought she heard in a grove, a little way off, on the right hand, a most curious, melodious note, with words much like these: — PIETY'S PARTING GIFT. 44)7 " Through all my life Thy favour is So frankly showed to me, That in Thy house for evermore My dwelling-place shall be." And, listening still, she thought she heard another answer it, saying — " For why ? The Lord our God is good \ His mercy is for ever sure : His truth at all times firmly stood, And shall from age to age endure." So Christiana asked Prudence what it was that made those curious notes ? " They are," said she, " our country birds ; they sing these notes but seldom, except it be at the spring, when the flowers appear, and the sun shines warm, and then you may hear them all day long. r I often," said she, "go out to hear them ; we also ofttimes keep them tame in our house. They are very fine company for us when we are melan- choly; also they make the woods, and groves, and solitary places, places de- sirous to be in." By this time, Piety was come again ; so she said to Christiana, Fietrs ^ .* "Look here, I have brought paTtine - thee a scheme of all those things that ' Sol. Song 2: 11, 12. 448 VALLEY OF HUMILIATION. thou hast seen at our house, upon which thou mayest look when thou find-i est thyself forgetful, and call those things again to remembrance for thy edification and comfort." Now they began to go down the hill into the Valley of Humiliation.* It was a steep hill, and the way was slippery; but they were very careful, so they got down pretty well. When they were down in the Yalley, Piety said to Chris- tiana, " This is the place where Christian your husband met with the foul fiend Apollyon, and where they had that dreadful fight that they had; I know you cannot but have heard thereof. But be of good courage ; as long as you have here Mr. Greatheart to be your guide and conductor, we hope you will fare the better." So when these two had committed the Pilgrims unto the con-, duct of their guide, he went forward, and they went after. Then said Mr. Greatheart, " We need not to be so afraid of this Yalley, for Mr. Greatheart here is nothing to hurt us, at the "Valley of , ~ ' Humiliation. unless we procure it to our- ■ See page 105. A PILLAR WITH AN INSCRIPTION. 449 selves. It is true, Christian did here meet with Apollyon, with whom he also had a sore combat ;* but that fray was the fruit of those slips that he got in his going down the hill; for they that get slips there, must look for combats here. And hence it is that this Yalley has got so hard a name; for the com- mon people, when they hear that some frightful thing has befallen such a one in such a place, are of an opinion that that place is haunted with some foul fiend or evil spirit ; when, alas ! it is for the fruit of their doing that such things do befall them there. "This Yalley of Humiliation is of itself as fruitful a place as any the crow flies over ; and I am persuaded, if we could hit upon it, we might ^ Christian was find somewhere hereabouts sobesethere - something that might give us an ac- count why Christian was so hardly be- set in this place." f Then James said to his mother, " Lo, yonder stands a pillar, and it Apmarmthaa^ looks as if something was — *— * written thereon ; let us go and see what See page 111. 2F 450 THE VALLEY OP HUMILIATION. it is." So they went, and found there written, "Let Christian's slips, before he came hither, and the battles that he met with in this place, be a warning to those that come after." " Lo," said their guide, "did I not tell you that there was something hereabouts that would give intimation of the reason why Christian was so hard beset in this place ?" Then turning himself to Christiana, he said, " ISTo disparaged ment to Christian, more than to many others whose hap and lot his was ; for it is easier going up than down this hill ; and that can be said but of few hills in all these parts of the world. But we will leave the good man ; he is at rest. He also had a brave victory over his enemy ; let Him grant that dwelleth above, that we fare no worse, when we come to be tried, than he. " But we will come again to this Yalley of Humiliation. It is the best and most useful piece of ground in all these parts. It is fat ground, and, as you see, consisteth much in meadows ; and if a man was to come here in the summer time, as we do now, if he knew THE SHEPHERD'S BOY. 451 not anything before thereof, and if he also delighted himself in the sight of , his eyes, he might see that that would be delightful to him. Behold how green this Valley is, also how beauti- | fied with lilies. u I have also known many labouring men that have got good estates in this Yalley .of Humiliation (" for God resisteth the proud, but gives grace unto the humble,") T for indeed it is a very fruitful soil, and 1 1 1 1 • p ill 1 TPl Men. thrive in doth bring forth by handfuls. «*• vau ey «* h u . r* -.-I • 1 "l j 1 j miliation. {Some also nave wished that the next way to their Father's house 1 were here, that they might be troubled I" no more with either hills or mountains to go over ; but the way is the way, and there is an end." v Now, as they were going along, and I talking, they espied a boy feeding his father's sheep. The boy was in very mean clothes, but of a very fresh and ' well-favoured countenance ; and as he sat by himself he sang. " Hark !" said Mr. Greatheart, "to what the shep- herd's boy saith." So they hearkened, and he said — ■ SoL Song. 2:1. • Jm. 4 : 6 ; 1 Pet, 5 : 5. 2F2 452 THE SHEPHERD BOY'S SONG. " He that is down needs fear no fall ; He that is low, no pride ; He that is humble, ever shall Have God to be his guide." " I am content with what I have, Little be it, or much ; And, Lord, contentment still I crave, Because Thou savest such. " Fulness to such a burden is, That go on pilgrimage ; # Here little, and hereafter bliss, Is best from age to age."" Then said the guide, " Do you hear him ? I will dare to say that this boy » Phil. 4 : 12, 13. » Heb. 13 : 5. THE LORD'S COUNTRY HOUSE. 453 lives a merrier life, and wears more of that herb called heart's-ease in his bosom, than he that is clad in silk and velvet. But we will proceed in our discourse. "In this Valley our Lord formerly had His country house ; He loved .much to be here ; He loved also to aw* when m -it i "i -■ n *r-f the flesh, had His walk: these meadows, lor Me «wm*t nou Se m p -. , i . , . the Valley of Hu- found the an* was pleasant. Ration- Besides, here a man shall be free from the noise, and from the hurryings of this life. All states are full of noise and confusion, only the Valley of Hu- miliation is that empty and solitary place. Here a man shall not be so let and hindered in his contemplation, as in other places he is apt to be. This is a Valley that nobody walks in, but those that love a pilgrim's life. And though Christian had the hard hap to meet here with Apollyon, and to enter with him a brisk encounter, yet I must tell you that, in former times, men have met with angels here, have found pearls here, and have in this place found the words of life/ J Hosea 12 : i, 5. '454 FORGETFUL GREEN. "Did I say our Lord had here in former days His country house, and that He loved here to walk? I will add, in this place, and to the people that love and trace these grounds, He has left a yearly revenue, to be faith- fully .paid them at certain seasons, for their maintenance by the way, and for their further encouragement to go on in their pilgrimaged Now, as they went on, Samuel said to Mr. Greatheart, " Sir, I perceive that in this Valley my father and Apollyon had their battle ; but whereabout was the fight ? for I perceive this Yalley is large." Greatheart. Your father had that battle with Apollyon at a place yonder, before us, in a narrow passage, just be- yond Forgetful Green. And, indeed, that place is the most dangerous place in all these parts.. For if at any time Da^er the pilgrims meet with any of foreetfldneBB. j^^ ft i g w h e n they forget what favours they have received, and how unworthy they are of them. This is the place also where others have been hard put to it. But more of the place > matt. 11: 29. •HUMILITY. 455 when we are come to it ; for I persuade myself that to this day there remains either some sign of the battle, or some monument to testify that such a battle there was fought. Then said Mercy, " I think I am as well in this Yalley as I have been any- where else in all our journey ; the place, methinks, suits with my spirit. ^ Itf I love to be in such places, where there is no rattling with coaches, nor rumbling with wheels. Methinks here one may, without much molesta- tion, be thinking what he is, whence he came, what he has done, and to what the King has called him. Here one may think, and break at heart, and melt in one's spirit, until one's eyes become like ' the fish-pools of Heshbon.' a They that go rightly through this Valley of Baca, make it a well ; the rain that God sends down from heaven upon them that are here, also filleth the pools. b This Yalley is that from whence also the King will give to them their vineyards ;° and they that go through it shall sing, as Chris- .tian did, for all he met with Apollyon." • Sol. Song 7: 4. b Ps. 84:6,7. c Hosea 2: 15. 456 SIGNS OF CHRISTIAN'S COMBAT. " It is true," said their guide, " I have gone through this Valley many a time, and never was better than Its value. -, , - r , 11 when here. 1 have also been a conductor to several pilgrims, and they have confessed the same. ' To this man will I look (saith the King), even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word.' " d Now they were come to the place where the afore-mentioned battle was fought. Then said the guide to Chris- tiana, her children, and Mercy, " This is The place where the place ; on this ground Christian and ithe y^-. • j • i -% iji Fiend did nght. Christian stood, and up there Some signs of the in " ^-"- w batue remain, came Apollyon against him. And look, did I not tell you ? Here is some of your husband's blood upon these stones to this day; behold, also, how here and there are yet to be seen upon the place some of the shivers of Apollyon's broken darts ; see also how they did beat the ground with their feet as they fought, to make good then- places against each other; how, also, with their by-blows, they did split the very stones in pieces. Verily, Christian. d Isa. 66: 2 SHADOW OF DEATH. 457 did here play the man, and showed himself as stout, as could, had he been there, even Hercules himself. When Apollyon was beat, he made his retreat to the next Valley, that is called the Valley of the Shadow of Death, unto which we shall come anon. " Lo, yonder also stands a monument, on which is engraven this Amonwtof battle, and Christian's vie- 0hristiim ' B TiGt0 ^ tory, to his fame, throughout all ages." So, because it stood just on the wayside before them, they stepped to it, and read the writing, which, word for word, was this — " Hard by here was a battle fought, Most strange, and yet most true ; Christian and Apollyon sought Each other to subdue. The man so bravely play'd the man, He made the fiend to fly ; Of which a monument I stand, The same to testify." When they had passed by this place, they came upon the borders of the Shadow of Death ; and this Valley was longer than the other; a place, also, inost strangely haunted with evil things, as many are able to testify. But these 458 SHADOW OF DEATH. women and children went the better through it because they had daylight, and because Mr. Greatheart was their conductor. When they were entered upon this Valley, they thought that they heard a groaning, as of dead e men ; Groanings heard. ° ° , . .-p,-, a very great groaning. Iney thought, also, they did hear words of lamentation spoken, as of some in ex- treme torment. These things made the boys to quake, the women also looked pale and wan ; but their guide bid them be of good comfort. So they went on a little further, and The they thought that they felt ground shakes. ^ g^^d begin to shake under them, as if some hollow place was here ; they heard also a kind of hissing, as of serpents; but nothing as yet ap- peared. Then said the boys, "Are we not yet at the end of this doleful place ?" But the guide also bid them be of. good courage, and look well to their feet, " lest haply," said he, " you be taken in some snare." Now James began to be sick, but I ' Bather, dying. The Fiend appears. GREATHEART ENCOURAGES THE PILGRIMS. 459 think the cause thereof was fear ; so his mother gave him some of James Biok ^ that glass of spirits that she fear - had given her at the Interpreter's house, and three of the pills that Mr. Skill had prepared, and the boy began to revive. Thus they went on, till they came to about the middle of the Yalley, and then Christiana said, "Methinks I see Something yonder upon the road before us, a thing of a shape such as I have not seen." Then said Joseph, " Mother, what is it?" "An ugly thing, child; an ugly thing," said she. " But, mother, what is it like ?" said he. "It is The Pilgrims are \ like I cannot tell what," said afraid - she. And now it was but a little way off; then said she, " It is nigh." "Well, well," said Mr. Greatheart, "let them that are most afraid Greatheart enoou . keep close to me." So the ra * estliem - fiend came on, and the conductor met it ; but when it was just come to him, it vanished to all their sights. Then remembered they what had been said some time ago, " Eesist the devil, and he will flee from you." 460 GREAT MIST OF DARKNESS. They went therefore on, as being a little refreshed ; but they had not gone far, before Mercy, looking behind her, saw, as she thought, something most like a lion, and it came a great padding pace after ; and it had a hollow voice of roaring ; and at every roar that it gave it made all the Valley echo, and their hearts to ache, save the heart of him that was their guide. So it came up ; and Mr. Greatheart went behind, and put the Pilgrims all before. The lion also came on apace, and Mr. Greatheart addressed himself to give him battle. But when he saw that it was determine! that resistance should be made, he also drew back, and came no further/ Then they went on again, and their conductor did go before them, till they came at a place where was cast up a pit the whole breadth of the way ; and, before they could be prepared to go over that, a great mist and darkness fell upon them, so that they could not see. Then said the Pilgrims, " Alas ! now what shall we do?". But their guide made answer, "Fear not, stand still, '1 Peter 5: 8, 9. WHAT CHRISTIAN FELT. 461 and see what an end will be put to this also?" So they stayed there, because their path was marred. They then also thought that they did hear more apparently the noise and rushing of the enemies ; the fire, also, and the smoke of the pit, was much easier to be dis- cerned. Then said Chris- christian now , » ■ ~\ ir "VT T knows what ker nana to Mercy, " JNow J. see ^and ***. what my poor husband went through; I have heard much of this place, but I never was here before now. Poor man, he went here all alone in the night : he had night almost quite through the way ; also, these fiends were busy about him, as if they would have torn him in pieces. Many have spoke of it, but none can tell what the Valley of the Shadow of Death should mean, until they come in it themselves. 'The heart knows its own bitterness, and a stranger intermeddleth not with its joy.' To be here is a fearful thing." Gkeatheart. This is like doing business in great waters, or like going down into the deep ; this is like being in the heart of the sea, and like going down to the bottoms of the mountains. 462 THE PILGRIMS PRAY. Now it seems as if the earth, with its ^ sheet anchor bars, were about us for ever. foradistressedsoul. g^ ^ J^qj^ that Walk ill darkness, and have no light, trust in the name of the Lord, and stay upon their God. s For my part, as I have told you already, I have gone often through this Yalley, and have been much harder put to it than now I am, and yet you see I am alive. I would not boast, for that I am not mine own saviour ; but I trust we shall have a good deliverance. Come, let us pray for light to Him that can lighten our darkness, and that can rebuke not only these, but all the satans in hell. So they cried and prayed, and God sent light and deliverance, for there was now no let in their way ; The Pilgrims pray. ill l i i no, not there, where but now they were stopped with a pit. Yet they were not got through the Yalley ; so they went on still, and behold great stinks and loathsome smells, to the great annoyance of them. Then said Mercy to Christiana, " There is not such pleasant being here as at the gate, or s Isa. 50 ; 10. AMONG THE SNARES. 463 at the Interpreter's, or at the house where we lay last." " Oh, but," said one of the boys, " it is not so bad to go through 0neotthsborsie . as to abide here always ; and pUeBto Meroy - for aught I know, one reason why we must go this way to the house prepared for us is, that our home might be made the sweeter to us." "Well said, Samuel," quoth the guide; "thou hast now spoke like a man." " Why, if ever I get out here again," said the boy, " I think I shall prize light and good way better than ever I did in all my life." Then said the guide, " We shall be out by-and- by." So on they went, and Joseph said, " Cannot we see to the end of this Valley as yet ?" Then said the guide, " Look to your feet, for you shall pre- sently be among the snares." So they looked to their feet, and went on ; but they were troubled much with the snares. Now, when they were come among the snares, they espied a man cast into the ditch on the left hand, with his flesh all rent and torn. Then 464 GIANT MAUL. said the guide, " That is one Heedless, Heedless is siain, that was agoing this way ; and Takeheed pre- , , i • j 1 J_ served. he has lam there a great while. There was one TaJceheed with him, when he was taken and slain, but he escaped their hands. You cannot imagine how many are killed hereabout, and yet men are so foolishly venturous, as to set out lightly on pilgrimage, and to come without a guide, Poor Chris- tian ! it was a wonder that he here es- caped ; but he was beloved of his God, also he had a good heart of his own, or else he could never have done it." Now they drew near towards the end of the way; and just there where Chris- tian had seen the cave when he went by, out thence came forth Maul, a giant This Maul did use to spoil young pil- grims with sophistry ; and he called Greatheart by his name, and said unto quarrels him, "How many times have you been forbidden to do these things ?" Then said Mr. Great- heart, "What things ?" " What things ?" quoth the giant ; " you know what things ; but I will put an end to your trade." "But pray," said Mr. Great- Giant Haul with Greatheart. A TIGHT INEVITABLE. 465 heart, "before we fall to it, let us un- derstand wherefore we must fight." Now the women and children stood trembling, and knew not what to do. Quoth the giant, " You rob the country, and rob it with the worst of thefts/' " These are but generals," said Mr. Greatheart ; "come to particulars, man." Then said the giant, " Thou practisest the craft of a kidnapper ; <*°** nutters , -. ,-w . ■*- ■*■ counted as kidnap- tnou gatnerest . up women »<*"• and children, and carriest them into a strange country, to the weakening of my master's kingdom." "But, now" Greatheart replied, " I am a servant of the God of heaven ; my business is to persuade sinners to repentance; I am commanded to do my endeavour to tarn men, women, and children, ' from darkness to light, and from . ■« p CV l l Tlle Eian* and tne power 01 featan unto **■ tfla f atlieait God;' and if this be indeed the ground of thy quarrel, let us fall to it as soon as thou wilt." Then the giant came up, and Mr. Greatheart went to meet him ; and as he went, he drew his sword, but the giant had a club. So without more 8G 466 GREATHEART STRUCK DOWN. ado, they fell to it, and at the first blow the giant struck Mr. Greatheart down upon one of his knees; with that the weak folks' women and children cried E^eip m out. So. Mr. Greatheart, ^re- foiks- OT ie S . covering himself, laid about him in full lusty manner, and gave the giant a wound in his arm ; thus he fought for the space of an hour, to that height of heat, that the breath came THE GIANT SLAIN. ' 467- out of the giant's nostrils as the heat doth out of a boiling cauldron. Then they sat down to rest them, but Mr. . Greatheart betook him to prayer; also the women and children did nothing but sigh and cry all the time that the battle did last. When they had rested them and taken breath, they both fell to it again, and Mr. Greatheart, with a The gttaA struck full blow, fetched the giant d0W11 - down to the ground. " Nay, hold, and let me recover," quoth he ; so Mr.' Greatheart fairly let him get up. So to it they went again, and the giant missed but little of all-to-breaking Mr. Greatheart's skull with his club. Mr. Greatheart seeing that, runs to him in the full heat of his spirit, and pierceth him under the fifth rib ; with that the giant began to faint, and could hold up his club no longer. Then Mr. Greatheart seconded his blow, and Smote the head of the giant from his shoulders. Then the women and chil- dren rejoiced, and Mr. Greatheart also praised God for the deliverance He had wrought. ^ 2G2 468 GRBATIIEART NQT MUCH HURT. When this was done, they among ho is eiain, and them erected a pillar, and bis head disposed n , 111 • J » 1 J ot fastened the giants head thereon, and wrote underneath, in letters that passengers might read — " He that did wear this head, was one That pilgrims did misuse ; He stopped their way, he spared none, But did them all abuse : Until that I, Greatheart, arose, The pilgrim's guide to be ; Until that I did him oppose, That was their enemy." Now I saw that they went to the ascent that was, a little way off, cast up to be a prospect for pilgrims (that was the place from whence Christian had the first view of Faithful his brother). Wherefore, here they sat down andrested; they also here did eat and drink, and make merry, for that they had gotten deliverance from this so dangerous an enemy. As they sat thus, and did eat, Christiana asked the guide if he had caught no hurt in the battle. Then said Mr. Greatheart, " No, save a little on my flesh; yet that also shall be so far from being to my detriment, that it is at present a proof of my love to my Master and you, and shall be a MATTHEW ADMIRES GOODNESS. 469 means, by grace, to increase my reward at last.'* J Chris. But was you not afraid, good Sir, when you saw him come Oonversation out with his club ? > aW the ■**■ "It is my duty," said Greatheart, " to distrust my own ability, that I may have reliance on Him that is stronger than all." Chris. But what did you think when he fetched you down to the ground at the first blow ? " Why, I thought," quoth he, " that so my Master Himself was served, and yet He it was that conquered at the last." Matt. When you all have thought what you please, I think God has been wonderful good to us, both Matthew^ a*. in bringing us out 'of this mire8 Goodneas - ?alley, and in delivering us out of the hand of this enemy. For my part, I see no reason why we should distrust our God any more, since He has now, and in such a place as this, given us such testimony of His love as this. Then they got up and went forward. "2. Cor.: 4. &70 MISTAKES WHICH SAINTS MAKE. Now a little before them stood an oak ; and under it, when they came to it, they ^idHonest^ep found an old pilgrim fast ^deranoa*. asleep ; they knew that he was a pilgrim by his clothes, and his staff, and his girdle. So the guide, Mr. Greatheart, awaked him, and the old gentleman, as he liffe up his eyes, cried out, "What's the matter? Who are you? and what is your business here ?" Greatheart. Come, man, be not so hot, here are none but friends. Yet the old man gets up, and stands upon his guard, and will know of them what they were. Then said the guide, "My name is Greatheart; I am the guide of these pilgrims, which are going to the Celestial Country." Then said Mr. 'Honest, "I cry you mercy; I feared that you had been of one saint some- the company of those that times takes another . . ■*■ •> _._ -i t • i n for his enemy. SOUIC time agO Old TOl) Llttle- faith of his money; but now I look better about me, J perceive you are honester people." . Greatheart. Why, what would, or could you have done to have helped A SENSE OF IMPERFECTION. 471 yourself, if we indeed had been of that ©ompany? Hon. Done! why I would haVe fought as long as breath had been in me ; and had I so done, I am sure you could never have given me the worst on it ; for a Christian can never be over- come, unless he should yield himself. r " Well said, father Honest," quoth the guide ; " for by this I know thou art a cock of the right kind, for thou hast said the truth." . Hon. And by this, also, I know that thou knowest what true pilgrimage is ; for all others do think that we are the soonest overcome of any. r Greatheart. Well, now we are so happily met, pray let me Whenoe crave your name, and the Mr - Honest oam " name of the place you came from. ; Hon. My name I cannot ; but I came from the town of Stupidity; it lieth about four degrees beyond the City of Destruction. ' Greatheart. Oh ! are you that coun- tryman, then ? I deem "' I have half a guess of you ; your name is Old Honesty; 6 it not? .: •-'. - J ; - 472 HONESTY SALUTES THE PILGRIMS. So the old gentleman blushed, and Asense said, "Not Honesty in the of imserfestiim. abstract, but Honest is my name ; and I wish that my nature shall agree to what I am called." "But, Sir," said the old gentleman, " how could you guess that I am such a man, since I came from such a place ?" Geeatheaet. I had heard of you before, by my Master ; for He knows all things that are done on the earth : but I have often wondered that any should come from your place ; for your town is worse than is the City of Destruction itself. Hon. Yes, we He more off from the sun, and so are more cold and sense- less ; but was a man in a mountain of ice, yet if the Sun of ^Righteousness will arise upon him, his frozen heart shall feel a thaw ; and thus it hath been with me. Geeatheaet. I believe it, father Honest, I believe it; for I know the thing is true. Then the old gentleman saluted all the Pilgrims with a holy kiss of charity ; and asked them of their names, and HONESTY BLESSES THE BOYS. 47S how they had fared r since they set out on their pilgrimage. Then said Christiana, "My name, I suppose, you have heard of; 0idSmeataad good Christian was my hus- dhri8tiima talk - band, and these four are his children." But can you think how the old gentle- man was taken, when she told him who she was ! He skipped, he smiled, and blessed them with a thousand good wishes, saying, " I have heard much of your husband, and of his travels and wars, which he underwent in his days. Be it spoken to your comfort, the name of your husband rings over all these parts of the world : his faith, his courage, his enduring, and his sincerity under all, has made his name famous." Then he turned him to the boys, Heaisotaikswitu 1 it ii » it • theboys.andblesses and asked them ot then: «■*»»• names, which they told him. And then said he unto them : " Matthew, be thou like Matthew the publican, not in vice, but in virtue. j Samuel," said he, " be thou like Samuel the prophet, a man of faith and prayer. k Joseph," said he, "be thou like Joseph in Potiphar's Matt. 10 : 3. * Psa. 89 : 6. 474 MR. FEARING'S CHARACTER, house, chaste, and one that flies from temptation. 1 And James, be thou like James the Just, and like James the brother of our Lord." m Then they told him of Mercy, and how she had left her town and her kindred to come along with Christiana and with her sons. At He wealth that the old honest man said, Mercy. « Mercy is thy name. ; by Mercy shalt thou be sustained/ and car- ried through all. those difficulties that shall assault thee in the way, till thou shalt come thither where thou shalt look the Fountain of Mercy in the face with comfort." '? All this while, the guide, Mr. Great- heart, was very much ^pleased, and smiled upon his companion. Now, as they walked along together, the guide asked the old gentleman if he did not 'know one Mr. Fearing, that came on, pilgrimage out of his parts ? / " Yes, very weh7' said he ; " he was a man that had the root of the matter in him; but he was one of the most troublesome pilgrims .that ever I met with in all my days." Gen.. 39. "Acta I: 13.; AND TROUBLESOME PILGRIMAGE. 475 Greatheart. I perceive you knew him; for you have given a very right character of him. *. Hon. Knew him ! I was a great companion of his ; I was with him. most an end : when he first began to think of what would come upon us hereafter, I was with him. Greatheart. I was his guide from iny Master's Jiouse to the gates of the Celestial City. ' Hon. -Then you knew him to be a troublesome one. Gkeatheart. I did so, but I could very well bear it ; for men of my calling are oftentimes intrusted with the con- duct of such as he was. Hon. Well then, pray let us hear a little of him, and how he managed him- self under your conduct. Greatheart. Why, he was always afraid that he should ■ come* short of whither he had a desire to go. ». Fewm*. T-, ,-,. o ' ^ l 11* troublesome pil- dbiverytnnig frightened nim ■*»»«•■ that ,he heard anybody speak of that had but the least, appearance of oppo- sition in it. - I hear that he lay roaring at the Slough of Despond for about a 476 MK. FEARING AT THE GATE. month together ; nor durst he, for all lie bhb behaviour at saw several go over before «£ siouet lies, j^^ venture, though they; many of them, offered to lend him their hand. He would not go back again, neither. The Celestial City, he said, he should die if he came not to it ; and yet was dejected at every difficulty, and stumbled at every straw that anybody cast in his way. Well, after he haa lain at the Slough of Despond a great while, as I have told you, one sunshine morning, I do not know how, he ven- tured, and so got over; but when he was over, he could scarce believe it. He had, I think, a Slough of Despond in his mind ; a slough that he carried everywhere with mm, or else he could never have been as he was. So he came up to the gate — you know what I mean — that stands at the head of this ms behavior at way ; and there also he stood the gate - a good while, before he would adventure to knock. When the gate was opened, he would give back, and give place to others, and say that he was not worthy. For, for all he got before some to the gate, yet many of .AT THE INTERPRETER'S DOOR. 477 them went in before him. There the poor man would stand, shaking and rfirmking. I dare say it would have pitied one's heart to have seen him; nor would he go back again. At last, he took the hammer that hanged on the nail, and gave a small rap or two ; then one opened to him, but he shrank hack as before. He that opened stepped out after him, and said, "Thou trem- bling one, what wantest thou ?" With that he fell down to the ground. He that spoke to him wondered to see him so faint. So he said to him, " Peace be to thee; up, for I have set open the door to thee. Come in, for thou art blessed." With that he got up, and went in trembling; and when he was in, he was ashamed to show his face. Well, after he had been entertained there awhile, as you know the manner js, he was bid go on his way, and also told the way he should take. So he came till he came to our house. But as he behaved himself at the gate, so he did at my master the Inter- =u behaviour at . Y TT 1 J.1 tto Interpreter's preter s door. He lay there- d °° r - about in the cold a good while, before 478 MR. FEARING ENTERS AT LAST. he would adventure to call ; yet he would not go back. And the nights were long and cold then. Nay, he had a note of necessity in his bosom to my master, to receive him and grant him the comfort of his house, and also to allow him a stout and valiant con* ductor, because he was himself so chicken-hearted a man ; and yet, for all that, he was afraid to call at the door. So he lay up and down there- abouts, till, poor man ! he was almost starved. Yea, so great was his de- jection, that though he saw several others, for knocking, get in, yet he was afraid to venture. At last, I think, I looked out of the window, and perceiv* ing a man to be up and down about the door, I went out to him, and asked what he was ,* but, poor man ! the Water stood in his eyes ; so I perceived what he wanted. I went, therefore, in, and told it in the house, and we showed the thing unto our Lord. So He sent me out again, to entreat him to come in ; but, I dare say, I had hard work to do it. At last he came in ; and I will say that for my Lord, he carried it wonder- GJLAD AT SEEING THE C$OSS. 479 fully lovingly to him. * There were but few good bits at. the table, Kow he waa ^J. but some of it was laid upon tained ' his trencher. Then he presented the note, and my Lord looked thereon, and said his desire should be granted. So, when he had been there a, good while, he seemed to get some heart, and to be a little more comfortable ; for my mas- ter, you must know, is one of very tender bowels, especially to them that are afraid; wherefore he carried it so towards him as might tend most to his encouragement. Well, when he had had a sight of the things of the place, and was ready to take his journey. to go to the city, my Lord, as He did to Christian before, gave him a bottle of spirits, and some comfortable things to eat. Thus we set forward, and I went before him ; but the man was but of few words, only he would sigh aloud. When we were come to where the three fellows were hanged, he said that he doubted that that would He was m^n 1 . .. 1 y-. -J i afraid when he saw be his end also: Only ne «*• eibbet 5 cheery - * when he saw the seemed glad when he saw ot ° ss - the Gross and the Sepulchre. There, Dumpish at the House Beautiful. 480 - MR. FEARINCS HUMILITY. I confess, he desired to stay a little to look, and he seemed, for a while after, to be a little cheery. When we came at the Hill Difficulty, he made no stick at that, nor did he much fear the lions ; for you must know that his trouble was not about such things as those; his fear was about his acceptance at last. I got him in at the House Beautiful, I think, before he was willing. Also, when he was in, I brought him acquainted with the damsels that were of the place ; but he was ashamed to make himself much for company. He desired much to be alone, yet he always loved good talk, and often would get behind the screen to hear it. He also loved much to see ancient things, and to be pondering them in his mind. He told me after- wards that he loved to be in those two houses from which he came last, to wit, at the gate, and that of the Interpreter, but that he durst not be so bold to ask. When we went also from the House Mr. Fearing in Beautiful, down the hill, into bhe Valley of Hu- ,, TT ,, r> tt »t i • filiation. tne Valley 01 Humiliation, he went down as well as ever I saw man MR. FEARING>S CONDUCT IN THE VALLEY. 481 in my life ; for he cared not how mean he was, so he might be happy at last. Yea, I think there was a kind of a sympathy betwixt that valley and him ; for I never saw him better in all his pilgrimage than when he was in that valley. Here he would lie down, embrace the ground, and kiss the very flowers that grew in this valley. 11 He would now be up every morning by break of day, tracing and walking to and fro in this valley. • But when he was come to the entrance of the Valley of the Shadow of Death, I thought I should *«* perplexed -..■,. ° . „ in the Valley of the nave lost my man ; not lor shadow ofBeatn. that he had any inclination to go back ; that he always abhorred ; but he was ready to die for fear. " Oh ! the hob- goblins will have me ! the hobgoblins will have me !" cried he ; and I could not beat him out on it. He made such a noise and such an outcry here, that, had they but heard him, it was enough to encourage them to come and fall upon us. » Lam. 3 : 27—29. 2H 482 MR. FEARING IN THE VALLEY. But this I took very great notice of, that this valley was as quiet while he went through it, as ever I knew it before or since. I suppose these ene- mies here had now a special check from our Lord, and a command not to meddle until Mr. Fearing was passed over it. It would be too tedious to tell you of all.. We will, therefore, only mention a HIS BOLDNESS AT LAST. 483 passage or two more. When he was come at Yanity Fair, I „ . „„ . J ' His behaviour at thought he would have V£mity *"*- fought with all the men at the fair. I feared there we should both have been knocked on the head, so hot was he against their fooleries. Upon the Enchanted Ground he was also very wakeful. But when he was come at the river, where was no bridge, there again he was in a heavy case. " Now, now," he said, "he should be drowned for ever, and so never see that face with comfort that he had come so many miles to behold." And here, also, I took notice of what was very remarkable : the water of that river was lower at this time than ever I saw it in all my life. So he went over at last, not much above wet-shod. When he was going up to the gate, Mr. Great- heart began to take his leave of him, and to wish him a good reception above. So he said, "I shall, I shall." Then parted we asunder, and I saw him no more. Hok Then, it seems, he was well at last. His boldness at last 2H2 484 GOOD MEN SOMETIMES IN THE DARK. Greatheart. Yes, yes ; I never had doubt about him; he was a man of a choice spirit, only he was always kept very low, and that made his life so bur- densome to himself, and so* troublesome to others. He was, above many, tender of sin. He was so afraid of doing in- juries to others, that he often would deny himself of that which was lawful, because he would not offend. p Hon. But what should be the reason that such a good man should be all his days so much in the dark ? Greatheart. There are two sorts of Beaaonswiygood reasons for it : One is, the men are so in the . /"N n *T1 1 ■ J dark. wise (^d will haye it so ; some must pipe and some must weep. q Now, Mr. Fearing was one that played upon this bass ; he and his fellows sound the sackbut, whose notes are more doleful than the notes of other music are ; though, indeed, some say the bass is the ground of music. And, for my part, I care not at all for that profession that begins not in heaviness of mind. The first string that the musician usually touches is the bass, ° Ps. 88. p Bom. 14 : 21 ; 1 Cor. 8 : 13. « Matt. 11 : 16-18. FEABING'S TROUBLES. 485 when he intends to put all in tune. God also plays upon this string first, when he sets the soul in tune for him- self. Only, here was the imperfection of Mr. Fearing, he could .play upon no other music but this, till towards his latter end. I make bold to talk thus metaphori- cally, for the ripening of the wits of young readers ; and because, in the Book of the Revelation, the saved are compared to a company of musicians that play upon their trumpets and harps, and sing their songs before the throne/ Hon. He was a very zealous man, as one may see by what relation you have given of him; difficulties, lions, or Yanity Fair, he feared not at all. It was only sin, death, and hell that was to him a terror, because he had some doubts about his interest in that celestial country. Greatheaet. You say right. Those were the things that were his troublers; and they, as you have well observed, arose from the weakness of his mind Bev. 5: 8 ; 14 : 2, 3. Christiana's sen tence. 486 MERCY'S EXPERIENCE. thereabout, not from weakness of spirit as to the practical part of a pilgrim's life. I dare believe that (as the pro- verb is), " he could have bit a firebrand bad it stood in his way;" but the things with which he was oppressed no man 3ver yet could shake off with ease. Then said Christiana, " This relation of Mr. Fearing has done me good. I thought nobody had been like me; but I see there was some semblance betwixt this good man and I ; only we differed in two things : his troubles were so great, they brake out ; but mine I kept within. His, also, lay 30 hard upon him, they made him that be could not knock at the houses pro- dded for entertainment ; but my trou- ble was always such as made me knock the louder." Meeoy. If I might also speak my heart, I must say that some- Mercy's sentenoe. _ . pi- i ^ i i T , thing 01 mm has also dwelt in me ; for I have ever been more afraid }f the lake and the loss of a place in Paradise, than I have been of the loss 3f other things. Oh, thought I, may I bave the happiness to have a habitation Matthew's sentence James's sentence. THE FEAR OF GOD. 487 there, it is enough, though I part with all the world to win it ! Then said Matthew, " Fear was one thing that made me think that I was far from having that within me that accompanies sal- vation ; but if it was so with such a good man as he, why may it not also go well with me ?" "No fears, no grace," said James. "Though there is not al- ways , grace where there is the fear of hell; yet, to be sure, there is no grace where there is no fear of God." Greatheart. Well said, James; thou hast hit the mark ; for " the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom ;" and, to be sure, they that want the beginning have neither middle nor end. But we will here conclude our discourse of Mr. Fearing, after we have sent after him this farewell. " Well, Master Fearing, thou didst fear Thy God, and wast afraid Of doing anything, while here, That would have thee betrayed. ** And didst thou fear the lake and pit ? Would others did so too ! For, as for them that want thy wit, They do themselves undo." 488 SELFWILL'S OPINIONS. Now I saw that they still went on in their talk ; for after Mr. Greatheart had made an end with Mr. Fearing, Mr. Honest began to tell them of another, bnt his name was Mr. Selfwill. " He pretended himself to be a pilgrim, said Mr. Honest; "but I persuade myself he never came in at the gate that stands at the head of the way." Greatheart. Had you ever any talk with him about it ? Hon. Yes, more than once or twice ; but he would always be like himself, self-willed. He neither cared for man, nor argument, nor yet example; what his mind prompted him to, that he would do, and nothing else could he be got to do. Greatheart. Pray, what principles did he hold ? for I suppose you can tell. Hon. He held that a man might fol- low the vices as well as the Selfwill's opinions. . . fit * I * l virtues oi the pilgrims ; and that if he did both, he should be cer- tainly saved. * Greatheart. How ? if he had said, it is possible for the best to be guilty HONEST'S DESCRIPTION OF THEM. 489 of the vices, as well as to partake of the virtues of pilgrims, he could not much have been blamed ; for, indeed, we are exempted from no vice absolutely, but on condition that we watch and strive. But this, I perceive, is not the thing; but if I understand you right, your meaning is, that he was of that opinion that it was allowable so to be. Hon. Ay, ay, so I mean ; and so he believed and practised. Greatheart. But what ground had he for his so saying? Hon. Why, he said he had the Scrip- ture for his warrant. Greatheart. Prithee, Mr. Honest, present us with a few particulars. Hon. So I will. He said, to have to do with other men's wives had been practised by David, God's beloved; and therefore he could do it. He said, to have more women than one was a thing that Solomon practised; and therefore he could do it. He said, that Sarah and the godly midwives of Egypt lied, and so "did save Eahab ; and therefore he could do it. He said, that the dis- ciples went at the bidding of their Mas- 490 THE CONVERSATION ter, and took away the owner's ass ; and therefore he could do so too. He said, that Jacob got the inheritance of his father in the way of guile and dissimu- lation; and therefore he could do so too. (xREATheart. Highly base, indeed ! And you are sure he was of this opin- ion ? Hon. I have heard him plead for it, bring Scripture for it, bring argument for it, etc. Gkeatheart. An opinion that is not fit to be with any allowance in the world. Hon. You must understand me rightly. He did not say that any man might do this ; but that those that had the virtues of those that did such things might also do the same. GtKeatheart. But what more false than such a conclusion ? For this is as much as to say, that because good men heretofore have sinned of infirmity, therefore he had allowance to do it of a presumptuous mind; or if, because a child by the blast of the wind, or for that it stumbled at a stone, fell down, ABOUT SELFWILL'S OPINIONS. 491 and defiled itself in mire, therefore he might wilfully he down, and wallow like a boar therein. Who could have thought that any one could so far have been blinded by the power of lust ? But what is written must be true : they " stumble at the word, being disobedient ; where- unto also they were appointed." 3 His supposing that such may have the godly men's virtues, who addict themselves to their vices, is also a de- lusion as strong as the other. It is just as if the dog should say, I have, or may have, the qualities of the child, because I lick up its stinking excre- ments. To eat up the sin of God's people is no sign of one that is pos- sessed with their virtues.* Nor can I believe that one that is of this opinion can at present have faith or love in him. But I know you have made strong ob- jections against him ; prithee, what can he say for himself ? Hon. Why, he says, " To do this by way of opinion seems abundance more honest than to do it, and yet hold con- trary to it in opinion." • 1 Pet. 2:8. ' Hoa. 4 : 8. 492 FAULTS OF PILGRIMS. Greatheart. A very wicked answer; for though to let loose the hridle to lusts, while our opinions are against such things, is bad; yet, to sin, and plead a toleration so to do, is worse. The one stumbles beholders accidentally, the other pleads them into the snare. Hon. There are many of this man's mind, that have not this man's mouth ; , and that makes going on pilgrimage of so little esteem as it is. Greatheart. You have said the truth, and it is to be lamented ; but he that feareth the King of Paradise shall come out of them all. Chris. There are strange opinions in the world ; I know one that said, it was time enough to repent when they come to die. Greatheart. Such are not over wise. That man would have been loth, might he have had a week to run twenty miles ^ in for his life, to have deferred that journey to the last hour of that week. Hon. You say right ; and yet the generality of them that count them- selves pilgrims do indeed do thus. I FAULTS OP PILGRIMS. 493 am, as you see, an old man, and have been a traveller in this road many a day ; and I have taken notice of many things. I have seen some that have set out as if they would drive all the world afore them, who yet have, in few days, died as they in the wilderness, and so never got sight of the promised land. I have seen some that have promised nothing at first setting out to be pil- grims, and that one would have thought could not have lived a day, that have yet proved very good pilgrims. I have seen some who have run has- tily forward, that again have, after a little time, run just as fast back again. I have seen some who have spoken very well of a pilgrim's life at first, that, after a while, have spoken as much against it. I have heard some, when they first set out for Paradise, say, positively, there is such a place, who, when they have been almost there, have come back again, and said there is none. I have heard some vaunt what they would do, in case they should be op- 494 THE PILGRIMS DESIRE AN INN. posed* that have, even at a false alarm, fled faith, the pilgrim's way, and all. Now, as they were thns in their way, there came one running to meet them, Fresi news of and said, " Gentlemen, and trouble. y OU £ jjj^q wea k er gor^ if you love life, shift for yourselves, for the robbers are before you." Then said Mr. Greatheart, " They be the three that set upon Little-faith here- Greatheaxt-s tofore. Well," said he, " we reB oiution. are ready for them ;" so they went on their way. Now they looked at every turning, when they should have met with the villains ; but whether they heard of Mr. Greatheart, or whether they had some other game, they came not up to the Pilgrims. Christiana then wished for an inn for ■ herself and her children, because they were weary. Then said Mr. Honest, " There is one a little before us, where a very honourable disciple, one Gains, dwells." u So they all concluded to turn in thither, and the rather, because the old gentleman gave him so good a re- port. So, when they came to the door, • Eom. 16 : S3., Who entertains them. GAIUS ENTERTAINS THEM. 495 they went in, not knocking, for folks use not to knock at the door of The pugrims en. • rj-. 1 , i hi * er the house of an inn. I hen they called <^ 3 . for the master of the house, and he came to them. So they asked if they might lie there that night. Gaius. Yes, gentlemen, if ye be true men ; for my house is for none but pil- grims. Then was Christiana, Mercy, and the boys, the more glad, for that the Innkeeper was a lover of pilgrims. So they called for rooms, and he showed them one for Christiana and her children and Mercy, and another for Mr. Greatheart and the old gentleman. Then said Mr. Greatheart, " Good Gaius, what hast thou for supper ? for these pilgrims have come far to-day, and are weary." " It is late," said Gaius, " so we can- not conveniently go out to seek food; but such as we have you shall be wel- come to, if that will content." Greatheart. We will be content with what thou hast in the house, forasmuch as I have proved thee ; thou art never destitute of that which is convenient. 496 GAIUS AND HIS GUESTS. Then lie went down and spake to the cook, whose name was Taste- Gadus's cook. >7 f 7 • 7 • 7 J. 1 that-which-is-gooa, to get ready supper for so many pilgrims. This done, he comes np again, saying, " Come, my good friends, you are wel- come to me, and I am glad that I have a house to entertain you ; and while supper is making ready, if you please, let us entertain one another with some good discourse." So they all said, " Content." Then said Graius, " Whose wife is this Taai between aged matron ? and whose Gaius and his -.° ... • 1 1 • l guests. daughter is this young dam- sel ?" Greatheart. The woman is the wife of one Christian, a Pilgrim of former times ; and these are his four children. The maid is one of her acquaintance ; one that she hath persuaded to come with her on pilgrimage. The boys take all after their father, and covet to tread in his steps ; yea, if they do but see any place where the old Pilgrim hath lain, or any print of his foot, it ministereth joy to their hearts, and they covet to he or tread in the same. Of Christian's ancestors. CHRISTIAN'S ANCESTORS. 497 Then said Gaius, "Is this Christian's wife ? and are these Christian's children? I knew your husband's father, yea, also his father's father. Many have been good of this stock ; their ancestors dwelt first at Antioch/ Christian's progenitors (I suppose you have heard your husband talk of them) were very worthy men. They have, above any that I know, showed them- selves men of great virtue and courage, for the Lord of the Pilgrims, His ways, and them that loved Him. I have heard of many of your husband's re- lations that have stood all trials for the sake . of the truth. Stephen, that was one of the first of the family from whence your husband sprang, was knocked on the head with stones/ James, another of this generation, was slain with the edge of the sword.* To say nothing of Paul and Peter, men anciently of the family from whence your husband came, there was Ignatius/ who was cast to the lions ; Romanus, whose flesh was cut by pieces from his bones; and Polycarp, that' played the ■ Acts 11 : 26. " Acts 7 : 59, 60. « Acts 12 : 2. Of Antioch. 21 498 GAIUS'S ADVICE TO CHRISTIANA man in the fire. There was he that was hanged up in a basket in the sun, for the wasps to eat ; and he whom thej put into a sack, and cast him into the sea to be drowned. It would be utterly impossible to count up all of that family that have suffered injuries and' death, for the love of a pilgrim's life. Nor can I but be glad to see that thy hus- band has left behind him four such boys as these. I hope they will bear up their father's name, and tread in their father's steps, and come to their father's end." Gtreatheaet. Indeed, Sir, they are likely lads ; they seem to choose heartily their father's ways. Gaitis. That is it that I said. Where* fore Christian's family is like still to Advioetochristiaaia spread abroad upon the face ab ou tierboys . of the gr0lmd> an( j yet to be numerous upon the face of the earth ; wherefore let Christiana look out some damsels for her sons, to whom they may be betrothed, etc., that the name of their father and the house of his progeni- tors may never be forgotten in the world. Hon. It is a pity this family should fall and be extinct. ABOUT HER BOYS. 499 Gaius. Fall it cannot, but be dimi- nished it may ; but let Christiana take my advice, and that is the way to up- hold it. "And, Christiana," said this Inn- keeper, "I am glad to see thee and thy friend Mercy together here, a lovely couple. And, may I advise, take Mercy into a nearer relation to thee ; if she will, let her be given to Matthew, thy eldest son; it is the way to preserve you a posterity in the earth." So this match was concluded, and in n i • 1 1 A match, concluded. process 01 time they were married ; but more of that hereafter. Grams also proceeded, and said, "I will now speak on the behalf of women, to take away their reproach. For as death and the curse came into the world by a woman, 2 so also did life and health : 'God sent forth His Son, made of a woman.'* Yea, to show how much those that came after did abhor the act of the mother, this sex, in the Old Testament, coveted children, if happily this or that woman might be the mother of the Saviour of the world. ' Gen. 3. • Gal. 4 : 4. 212 500 SUPPER READY. " I will say again, that when the Saviour was come, women rejoiced in Him before either man or angel. b I read not that ever any man did give unto Christ so much as one groat; but the women followed Him, and ministered to Him of their substance. It was a woman that washed His feet with tears, and a woman that anointed His body to the burial. d They were women that wept, when He was going to the cross, and women that followed Him from the cross, and that sat by His sepulchre, when He was buried. 6 They were women that were first with Him at His resurrection-morn ; and women that brought tidings first to His disciples that He was risen from the dead/ Women, therefore, are highly favoured, and show by these things that they are sharers with us in the grace of fife." Now the cook sent up to Supper ready. • vr» j l i i signny that supper was al- most ready, and sent one to lay the cloth, the trenchers, and to set the salt and bread in order. * Luke 2. °Luke8:2,3. d Luke 7 : 37-50 ; John 11 : 2, 12 : 3. ° Luke 23 : 27 ; Matt. 87 : 55, 56, 61. ' Luke 24 : 22, S3. THE SUPPER. 501 Then said Matthew, "The sight of this cloth, and of this fore-runner of the supper, begetteth in me a greater appetite to my food than I had before." Gaius. So let all ministering doctrines to thee, in this life, beget in thee a greater desire to sit at the supper of the great King in His kingdom; for all preaching, books, and or- Lessont0 beiearB- \dinances here, are but as the tt wa^^e laying of the trenchers, and as setting of salt upon the board, when compared with the feast that our Lord will make for us when we come to His house. So supper came up ; and first, a heave- shoulder and a wave-breast, s were set on the table before them, to show that they must begin their meal with prayer and praise to God. h The heave-shoulder David lifted his heart up to God with ; and with the wave-breast, where his heart lay, with that he used to lean upon his harp when he played. These two dishes were very fresh and good, and they all ate heartily well thereof. The next they brought up was a bottle i Lev. 7 : 32-34= ; 10: 14, 15. h Psa. 25 : 1 ; Heb. 13 : 15. 502 » THE SUPPEE. of wine, red as blood. 1 So Gams said to them, "Drink freely; this is the juice of the true Yine, that makes glad the heart of God and man." J So they drank and were merry. The next was a dish of milk well crumbed; but Gaius said, "Let the boys have that, that they may grow thereby." k Then they brought up in course a dish of butter and honey. Then said Gains, " Eat freely of this ; for this is good to cheer up, and strengthen your judgments and understandings. This was our Lord's dish when He was a child ; ' Butter and honey shall He eat, that He may know to refuse the evil and choose the good.'" 1 Then they brought them up a dish of apples, and they were very good tasted fruit. Then said Matthew, "May we eat apples, since they were such by and with which the serpent beguiled our first mother ?" Then said Gaius — " Apples were they with which we were beguiled ; Yet sin, not apples, hath our souls defiled. » Deut. 32 : 14. i Judges 9 : 13 ; John 15 : 1. '1 Peter 2 : 1, 2. » Isa. 7 : 15. A RIDDLE. 503 Apples forbid, if ate, corrupt the blood ; To eat such, when commanded, does us good. Drink of His flagons, then, thou church, His dove, And eat His apples, who are sick of love." Then said Matthew, "I made the scruple, because I a while since was sick with eating of fruit." Gaius. Forbidden fruit will make you sick, and not what our Lord has tolerated. While they were thus talking, they were presented with another dish, and it was a dish of nuts. m Then said some at the table, " Nuts spoil tender teeth, especially the teeth of children ;" which, when Gaius heard, he said — "Hard texts are nuts (I will not call them cheaters), Whose shells do keep their kernels from the eaters. Ope then the shells, and you shall have the meat ; They here are brought for you to crack and eat/' Then were they Very merry, and sat at the table a long time, talking of many things. Then said the old gentle- man, " My good landlord, while we are cracking your nuts, if you please, do you open this riddle : " ' A man there was, though some did count him mad, The more he cast away, the more he had.' " ■ Sol. Song 6: 11. 504 A RIDDLE. Then they all gave good heed, won- dering what good Gains would say ; so he sat still awhile, and then thus replied i — " He that bestows his goods upon the poor, Shall have as much again, and ten times more." . Then said Joseph, "I dare say, Sir, I did not think you could Joseph, wonders. . „ -,.,,, " have found it. "Oh!" said Gaius, "I have been trained up in this way a great while: nothing teaches like experience. I have learned of my Lord to be kind; and have found by experience that I have gained thereby. 'There is that scat- tereth, and yet increaseth ; and there is that withholdeth more than is meet ; but it tendeth to poverty. There is that maketh himself rich, yet hath nothing ; there is that maketh himself poor, yet hath great riches.'" 11 Then Samuel whispered to Christiana,' his mother, and said, "Mother, this is a very good man's house, let us stay here a good while, and let my brother Matthew be married here to Mercy before we go any further." "Prov. 11: 24; 13: 7. MATTHEW MARRIED TO MERCY. 505 The which Graius the host overhearing, said, " With a very good will, my child." So they stayed there more than a month, and Mercy was given ]IWtarilldlta , to Matthew to wife. axeman. While they stayed here, Mercy, as her custom was, would be making coats and, garments to give to the poor, by which she brought up a very good report upon the Pilgrims. But to return again to our story. After supper, the lads desired a bed, for that they were weary with travelling : then Gaius called to show meboys got o bed, them their chamber; but «— tsit -^ said Mercy, " I will have them to bed." So she had them to bed, and they slept well ; but the rest sat up all night ; for Gaius and they were such suitable com- pany, that they could not tell how to part. Then after much talk of then- Lord, themselves, and their journey, old Mr. Honest, he that put forth the riddle to Gaius, began to nod. Then oldHonestnods . said Great-heart, " What, Sir ! you begin to be drowsy ! come, rub up; now here is a riddle for you." Then said Mr. Honest, "Let us hear it." 506 GRACE MUST CONQUER.- Then said Mr. Great-heart — " He that mil kill, must first be overcome. Who live abroad would, first must die at home/' " Ha!" said Mr. Honest, "it is a hard one, hard to expound, and harder to practise. But come, landlord," said he, " I will, if you please, leave my part to you ; do you expound it, and I will hear what you say." " No," said Gaius " it was put to you, and it is expected that you should answer it." Then said the old gentleman — " He first by grace must conquered be, That sin would mortify ; And who, that lives, would convince me, Unto himself must die/' " It is right/' said Gaius ; " good doctrine and experience teaches this. For, first, until grace displays itself, and overcomes the soul with its glory, it is altogether without heart to oppose sin ; besides, if. sin is Satan's cords, by which the soul lies bound, how should it make resistance before it is loosed from that infirmity ? " Secondly, nor will any, that knows either reason or grace, believe that such A COMPARISON AND MISTAKE. 507 a man can be a living monument of grace- that is a slave to his own cor- ruptions. "And now it comes in my mind, I will tell you a story worth A question wcrth the hearing. There were aasweIine - two men that went on pilgrimage : the one began when he was young, the other when he was old. The young man had strong corruptions to grapple with ; the old man's were decayed with the decays of nature. The young man trod his steps as even as did the old one, and was every way as light as he. Who now, or which of them, had their graces shining clearest, since both seemed to be alike ?" Hon. The young man's, doubtless. For that which heads it against the greatest oppo- sition, gives best demonstration that it is strongest; especially when it also holdeth pace with that that meets not with half so much ; as, to be sure, old age does not. Besides, I have observed that old men have blessed _A_ Tn l fltfl,if q themselves with this mis- take, namely, taking the decays of nature 508 ANOTHER QUESTION. for a gracious conquest over corruptions^ and so have been apt to beguile them- selves. Indeed, old men that are gra- cious are best able to give advice to them that are young, because they have seen most of the emptiness of things. But yet, for an old and a young [man] to set out together, the young one has the advantage of the fairest discovery of a work of grace within him, though the old man's corruptions are naturally the weakest. Thus they sat talking till break of day. Now, when the family was up, Christiana bid her son James that he should read a chapter ; so he read the fifty-third of Isaiah. When he had done, Mr. Honest asked, why Another question. .. • i ii jji n • it was said that the feaviour is said to come " out of a dry ground ;" and also,- that "he had no form or comeliness in him ?" Then said Mr Greatheart, "To the first, I answer, Because the church of the Jews, of which Christ came, had then lost all the sap and spirit of reli- gion. To the second, I say, The words are spoken in the person of the unbe- GIANT SLAYG00D. 509 Hevers, who, because they want that can *see into our Prince's heart, therefore they judge of Him by the meanness of His outside. Just like those that know not that precious stones are covered over with a homely crust ; who,, when they have found one, because they know not what they have found, cast it again away, as men do a common stone." "Well," said Gaius, "now you are here, and since, as I know, Mr. Great- heart is good at his weapons, if you please, after we have refreshed ourselves, we will walk into the fields, to see if we can do any good. About a mile from hence there is one Slay good, a giant that does much annoy the King's high- way in these parts ; and I know where- about his haunt is. He is master of a number of thieves. It would be well if we could clear these parts of him." So they consented, and went, Mr. Greatheart with his sword, helmet, and shield, and the rest with spears and staves. When they came to the place where he was, they found him with one Feeble- 510 THE COMBAT. mind in his hands, whom his servants siaygood i 8 found had brought unto him, hav- with one Feeble- . ill' • ±1 mind in his hand, mg taken mm in tne WQJ. Now the giant was rifling him, with a purpose, after that, to pick his bones, for he was of the nature of flesh-eaters. Well, so soon as he saw Mr. Great- heart and his friends at the mouth of his cave, with their weapons, he de- manded what they wanted. (xREATheart. We want thee ; for we are come to revenge the quarrel of the many that thou hast slain of the pil- grims, when thou hast dragged them out of the King's highway ; wherefore, come out of thy cave. So he armed himself and came out ; and to a battle they went, and fought for above an hour, and then stood still to tal^e wind. Then said the giant, " Why are you here on my ground ?" GtKeatheart. To revenge the blood of pilgrims, as I also told thee before. So they went to it again, and the giant made Mr. Greatheart give back ; but he came up again, and, in the greatness of his mind, he let fly with such stoutness DEATH OF SLAYGOOD. 511 at the giant's head and sides, that he made him let his weapon slaygood fall out of his hand ; so he asaaulted ^ slain - smote him, and slew him, and cut off his head, and brought it away to the inn. He also took Feeble- Peeble . mind mind,thepilgrim, and brought rescued - him with him to his lodgings. When they were come home, they showed his head to the family, and then set it up, as they had done others before, for a terror to those that should attempt to do as he hereafter. Then they asked Mr. Feeble-mind how he fell into his hands ? Then said the poor man, "I am a sickly man, as you see ; and How Feeble . mind because death did usually ^^^erim. once a day knock at my door, I thought I should never be well at home ; so I betook myself to a pilgrim's life, and have travelled hither from the town of Uncertain, where I and my father were born. I am a man of no strength at all of body, nor yet of mind ; but would, if I could, though I can but crawl, spend my life in the pilgrim's way. When I came at the gate that is at the head of 512 HOW FEEBLE-MIND BECAME A PILGRIM. the way, the Lord of that place did en- tertain me freely; neither objected he against my weakly looks, nor against my feeble mind ; bnt gave me such things that were necessary for my jour- ney, and bid me hope to the end. When I came to the house of the Interpreter, I received much kindness there ; and because the Hill Difficulty was judged too hard for me, I was carried up that by one of his servants. Indeed, I have found much relief from Pilgrims, though none are willing to go so softly as I am forced to do ; yet still, as they came on, they bid me be of good cheer, and said that it was the will of their Lord that comfort should be given to the feeble- minded, and so went on their own pace. When I was come up to Assault Lane, then this giant met with me, and bid me prepare for an encounter ; but, alas ! feeble one that I was, I had more need of a cordial. So he came up and took me. I conceited he would not kill me. Also, when he had got me into his den, since I went not with him wil- lingly, I believed I should come out • 1 Thesa. 5 : 14 FEEBLE-MIND AND HIS UNCLE. 513 alive again ; for I have heard that not any pilgrim that is taken captive by violent hands, if he keep heart whole towards his Master, is, by the laws of iProvidence, to die by the hand of the enemy. Robbed I looked to be, and robbed to be sure I am ; bnt I am, as yon see, escaped with life; for the which I thank my King as anthor, and yon as the means. Other brants I also look for ; bnt this I have resolved on, to wit, to run when I can, to go when I cannot run, and to creep when I cannot go. As to the main, I thank Him that loves me, I am fixed. .My way is before me, my mind is beyond the river that has no bridge, though I am, as you see, but of a feeble mind." Then said old Mr. Honest, "Have you not, some time ago, been acquainted with one Mr. Fearing^ a pilgrim ?" Feeble. Acquainted with him ! Yes ; lie came from the town of Stupidity, which lieth four degrees to the north- ward of the City of Destruction, and as many off of where I was born ; yet we were well acquainted, for, indeed, he was my uncle, my father's brother. He 2K 514 GAIUS COMFOKTS HIM. and I have been much of a temper. He was a little shorter than I, but yet we were much of a complexion. Hon. I perceive you know him ; and, There is aiikeness am apt to believe, also, that in Feeble-mind to x "1 J_ 1 J. n Mr. rearing. you were related to one another ; for you have his whitely look, a cast like his with your eye, and your speech is much alike. Feeble. Most have said so that have known us both ; and, besides, what I have read in him, I have, for the most part, found in myself. " Come, Sir," said good Gains, " be of good cheer, you are welcome to me, and to my house, and what thou Gaius comforts him. , . " . , . "MP nast a mind to, call tor freely; and what, thou wouldest have my servants do for thee, they will do it with a ready mind." Then said Mr. Feeble-mind, " This is unexpected favour, and as the sun shining out of a very dark cloud. Did Giant Slaygood ^ ** e ood. ^tend me this favour when' he stopped me, and resolved to let me go no further? Did he intend that, after he had rifled my pockets, I The troubles of Mr. Feeble-mind Providence over- MR. NOTRIGHT SLAIN. 515 should go to Gaius, mine host ? Yet, so it is." Now, just as Mr. Feeble-mind and Gaius were thus in talk, there came one running, and called at the door, and told that, about a mile and NotIisUt slain a half off, there was one Mr. - that ^ d ^ olt - Notright, a pilgrim, struck dead upon the place where he was with a thunder- bolt. "Alas!" said Mr. Feeble-mind, "is he slain? He overtook me some days before I came so far as hither, and would be my company-keeper. He also was with me when Slaygood, the giant, took me ; but he was nimble of his heels, and escaped. But, it seems, he escaped to die, and I was took to live. " ' What, one would think, doth seek to slay outright, Ofttimes delivers from the saddest plight ; That very Providence, whose face is death, Doth ofttimes to the lowly life bequeath. I taken was, he did escape and flee ; Hands cross'd gives death to him, and life to me.' " Now, about this time, Matthew and Mercy were married. Also Gaius gave his daughter Phoebe to James, Matthew's toother, to wife ; after which time they yet stayed above ten days at^ Gaius' 2 Ii 2 516 LEAVING GAIUS THE HOST. house, spending "their time, and the seasons, like as pilgrims used to do. When they were to depart, Gaius made them a feast, and they did eat and preparations to drink, and were merry. Now leave the house of , -■ i n i 1 1 Gaius. the hour was come that they must be gone ; wherefore Mr. Greatheart called for a reckoning ; but Gaius told him that at his house it was not the custom for pilgrims to pay for their entertainment. He boarded them by the year, but looked for his pay from the good Samaritan, who had promised him, at His return, whatsoever charge The parting with he was at with them faith- fully to repay him. p Then said Mr. Greatheart to him, " Beloved, thou dost faithfully, whatsoever thou dost to the brethren, and to strangers ; which have borne witness of thy charity before the church ; whom if thou (yet) bring forward on their journey after a godly sort, thou shalt do well." q Then Gaius took his leave of them Gaiu S ' B last kind- all, and of his children, and nes ; toFeeble - mind particularly of Mr. Feeble- mind. He also gave him something to drink by the way. * Luke 10. 33—35. « 3 John 5, 6. FEEBLE-MIND'S DIFFIDENCE. 517 Now Mr. Feeble-mind, when they were going out of the door, made as if he intended to linger ; the which when Mr. Greatheart espied, he said, " Come, Mr. Feeble-mind, pray do you go along with ns ; I will be your conductor, and you shall fare as the rest." Feeble. Alas ! I want a suitable companion; you are al lusty and strong ; but I, as yott see, am weak ; I choose, therefore, rather to Feebie-mindwisnes come behind, ie$t by reason *°^ ****** of my many infirmities, I should be both a burden to myself and to you. I am, as I said, a man of a weak and feeble mind, and shall be offended and made weak at that which others can bear. I shall like no laughing ; I shall like no gay attire ; I shall like no un- profitable questions. Nay, I am so weak a man as to be offended with that which others have a liberty to do. I do not yet know all the m r w «/ . . His excuse for it. truth. I am a very ignorant piristian man ; sometimes ^ if I hear gome rejoice in the Lord, it troubles me, because I cannot do so too. It is with me, as it is with a weak man 518 FEEBLE-MIND'S DIFFIDENCE. among the strong, or as with a sick man among the healthy, or as a lamp despised. " He that is ready to slip with his feet, is as a lamp despised in the thought of him that is at ease :" r so that I know not what to do. " But, brother," said Mr. Greatheart, " I have it in commission to ' comfort the feeble-minded,' and to ' support the * Job 12 : 5. A CHRISTIAN SPIRIT. 519 weak.' 3 You must needs go along with us ; we will wait for you; .we will lend you our help ;* we will deny ourselves of some things, both opi- • j_» -i i • i f> A Christian spirit. nionative and practical, lor your sake ; u we will not enter into doubt- ful disputations before you ; we will be made all things to you, rather than you shall be left behind." T Now all this while they were at Gaius's door ; and behold, as they were thus in the heat of their discourse, Mr. Ready-to-halt came by, with his crutches* in his hand,* and he also was going on jplgrimage. Then said Mr. Feeble-mind to him, "Man, how earnest thou TeM**&n&&*. ..... -. T 1 ... to see Ready-to-halt hither r 1 was but just come by. now complaining that I had not a suit- able companion, but thou art according to my wish. Welcome, welcome, good Mr. Ready-to-halt, I hope thee and I may be some help." "I shall be glad of thy company," said the other ; " and good Mr. Feeble- mind, rather than we will part, since ■ 1 Thess. B : 14. * Bom. 14 s 1. "1 Cor. 8. » 1 Cor. 9 : 22. » Promises. * Fs. 38 : 17. 520 FEEBLE-MIND AND READY-TO-HALT. we are thus happily met, I will lend thee one of my crutches." " Nay," said he, " though I thank thee for thy goodwill, I am not inclined to halt before I am lame. Howbeit, I think, when occasion is, it may help me against a dog." Ready. If either myself or my crutches can do thee a pleasure, we are both at thy command, good Mr. Feeble-mind. Thus, therefore, they went on ; Mr. Greatheart and Mr. Honest went before, Christiana and her children went next, and Mr. Feeble-mind, and Mr. Ready-to- halt came behind with his crutches. Then said Mr. Honest, "Pray, Sir, now we are upon the road, tell us some profitable things* of some that have gone on pilgrimage before us." Gkeatheart. With a good will. I suppose you have heard how Christian of old did meet with Apollyon in the Valley of Humiliation; and also what hard work he had to go through the Valley of the Shadow of Death. Also I think you cannot- but have heard how Faithful was put to ii with Madam NEW TALK. 521 Wanton, with Adam the First, with one Discontent, and Shame, four as de- ceitful villains as a man can meet with upon the road. Hon. Yes, I have heard of all this ; but, indeed, good Faithful was hardest put to it with Shame ; he was an un- wearied one. Geeatheaet. Ay; for, as the Pil- grim well said, he of all men had the wrong name. Hon. But pray, Sir, where was it that Christian and Faithful met Talk- ative? That same was also a notable one. Geeatheaet. He was a Confident fool, yet many follow his ways. Hon. He had like to have beguiled Faithful. Geeatheaet. Ay; but Christian put him into a way quickly to find him out. Thus they went on till they came at the place where Evangelist met. with Chris- tian and Faithful, and prophesied to them of what should befall them at Yanity Fair. Then said their guide,, "Hereabouts did Christian and Faithful meet with 522 WHERE CHRISTIAN MET FAITHFUL. Evangelist, who prophesied to them of what troubles they should meet with at Vanity Fair." Hon. Say you so ? I dare say it was a hard chapter that then he did read unto them. Geeatheaet. It was so ; but he gave them encouragement withal. But what do we talk of them ? they were a couple of lion-like men; they had* set then- faces like flint. Don't you remember how undaunted they were when they stood before the judge ? Hon. Well, Faithful bravely suffered. | Gkeatheaet. So he did, and as brave things came on it ; for Hopeful and some others, as the story relates it, were con- verted by his death. Hon. Well, but pray go on ; for you are well acquainted with things. Geeatheaet. Above all that Chris- tian met after he had passed through* Yanity Fair, one By-ends was the arch one. Hon. By-ends ! What was he ? Geeatheaet. A very arch fellow ; a downright hypocrite. One that would be religious which way ever the world BY-ENDS DESCEIBED. 523 went ; but so cunning that he would be sure neither to lose nor suffer for it. He had his mode of religion for every fresh occasion ; and his wife was as good at it as he. He would turn and change from opinion to opinion ; yea, and plead for so doing too. But, so far as I *could learn, he came to an ill end with his by- ends ; nor did I ever hear that any of his children were ever of any esteem with any that truly feared God. Now, by this time, they were come within sight of the town of Yanity, where Yanity Fair is kept. n»raBtanw (-*, -. ,-, " JIJJl come within sight of S8o, when they saw that they va^ty. were so near the town, they consulted with one another, how they should pass through the town ; and some said one thing, and some another. At last Mr. Greatheart said, " I have, as you may understand, often been a conductor of pilgrims through this town ; now I am acquainted with one Mr. w> *t« **> j. , - oneMr.Mnason'sto Mnason, a Cyprusian by na- *<**. tion, an old disciple, at whose house we may lodge/ If you think good," said he, " we will turn in there." Acts xxi. 16. 524 MR. MNASON'S LODGE. " Content," said old Honest ; " Con- tent,", said Christiana ; " Content," said Mr. Feeble-mind ; and so they said all. Now, you must think, it was even-tide by that they got to the outside of the town ; but Mr. Greatheart knew the way to the old man's house. So thither they came ; and he called at the door, and the old man within knew his tongue so soon as ever he heard it ; so he open- ed, and they all came in. Then said Mnason their host, " How far have ye come to day ? " So they said, "From the house of Gaius our friend." " I promise you," said he, "you have gone a good stretch, you may well be a-weary ; sit down." So they sat down. Then said their guide, " Come, what cheer, Sirs ? I dare say you are wel- They ^ giad of come to my friend." entertainment. « J ^ » ^ ^ Jftmg^ " do bid you welcome, and, whatever you want, do but say, and we will do what we can to get it for you." Hon. Our great want, a while since, was harbour and good company, and now I hope we have both. Mnason. For harbour, you see what A HARBOUR AND GOOD COMPANY. 525 it is ; but for good company, that will appear in the trial. "Well," said Mr. Greatheart, "will you have the Pilgrims up into their lodging ?" "I will," said Mr. Mnason. So he had them to their respective places ; and also showed them a very fair dining- room, where they might be, and sup to- gether, until time was come to go to rest. Now, when they were set in their places, and were a little cheery after their journey, Mr. Honest asked his landlord, if there were any store of good people in the town ? Mnason. We have a few, for indeed they are but a few, when compared with them on the other side. Hon. But how shall we do to see some of them ? for the sight of good men to them that are going They desire to See . • Tl J JT SOme ° f thS g °° d on pilgrimage is like to tne people of tie town. appearing of the moon and the stars to them that are sailing upon the seas. Then Mr. Mnason stamped with his foot, and his daughter Grace came up ; so he said unto her, " Grace, go you tell my friends, Mr. Contrite, Mr. Holy- 526 GOOD PEOPLE SENT FOR. man, Mr. Love-saint, Mr. Dare-not-lie, and Mr. Penitent, that I have Some sent for. o • ^ 1 t 1 a mend or two at my nouse that have amind this evening to see them." So Grace went to call them, and they came ; and, after salutation made, they sat down together at the table. Then said Mr. Mnason, their land- lord, "My neighbours* I have, as you see, a company of strangers come to my house ; they are Pilgrims ; they come from afar, and are going to mount Zion. But who," quoth he, " do you think this is?" pointing with his finger to Chris- tiana; "it is Christiana, the wife of Christian, that famous Pilgrim, who, with Faithful his brother, were so shame- fully handled in our town." At that they stood amazed, saying, "We little thought to see Christiana, when Grace came to call us ; wherefore this is a very comfortable surprise." Then they asked her of her welfare, and if these young men were her husband's sons ? And when she had told them they were, they said, "The Bang whom you love and serve, make you as your father, and bring you where he is in peace !" PERSECUTION NOT SO HOT AS FORMERLY. 527 Then Mr. Honest (when they were all sat down) asked Mr. Contrite and the rest, in what posture their town was at present ? hContbite, You may be sure we are foil of hurry in fair-time. It is hard keeping our hearts and spirits in any good order when* we are in Thefrult of watch. a cumbered condition. He Mness " that lives in such a place as this is, and that has to do with such as we have, has need of an item, to caution him to take heed, every moment of the day. Hon. But how are your neighbours for quietness ? Contrite. They are much more mo- derate now than formerly. You know how Christian and Faithful persecutions so _. . , , hot at Vanity Fair were used at our town ; but as ^meriy. of late, I say, they have been far more moderate. I think the blood of Faith- ful lieth with load upon them till now ; for since they burned him, they have been ashamed to burn any more. In those days we were afraid to walk the streets, but now we can show our heads. Then the name of a professor was 528 HUBS THEY MET WITH. odious; now, especially in some parts of our town (for you know our town is large), religion is counted honourable. Then said Mr. Contrite to them, "Pray how fareth it with you in your pilgrim- age ? How stands the country affected towards you ?" Hon. It happens to us as it happen- eth to wayfaring men: sometimes our way is clean, sometimes foul; sometimes up hill, sometimes down hill; we are seldom at a certainty ; the wind is not always on our backs* nor is every one a friend that we meet with in the way. We have met with some notable rubs already; and what are yet behind we know not ; but, for the most part, we find it true that has been talked of of old, " A good man must suffer trouble." Conteite. You talk of rubs ; what rubs have you met withal ? Hon. Nay, ask Mr. Greatheart, our guide, for he can give the best account of that. Gkeatheart. We have been beset three or four times already. First, Christiana and her children were beset with two rumans, that they feared FEEBLE-MIND EESCUED. 529 would a took away their lives. We were beset with Giant Bloodyman, Giant Maul, and Giant Slay-good. In- deed we did rather beset the last, than were beset of him. And thus it was : after we had been some time at the house of " Gaius, mine host, and of the whole church," we were minded upon a time to take our weapons with us, and so go see if we could light upon any of those that were enemies to pilgrims (for we heard that there was a notable one there- abouts). Now Gaius knew his haunt better than I, because he dwelt there- about; so we looked, and looked, till at last we discerned the mouth of his cave ; then we were glad, and plucked up our spirits. So we approached up to his den, and lo, when we came there, he had dragged, by mere force, into his net, this poor man, Mr. Feeble-mind, and was about to bring him to his end. But when he saw us, supposing, as we thought, he had had another prey, he left the poor man in his hole, and came out. So we fell to it full sore, and he lustily laid about him ; but, in conclu- sion, he was brought down to the ground, 2L 530 MR. LOVE-SAINT'S SPEECH. and his head cut off, and set up by the way-side, for a terror to such as should after practise such ungodliness. That I tell you the truth, here is the man him- self to affirm it, who was as a lamb taken out of the mouth of the Hon. Then said Mr. Feeble-mind, " I found this true, to my cost and comfort; to my cost, when he threatened to pick my bones every moment ; and to my com- fort, when I saw Mr. Greatheart and his friends, with their weapons, approach so near for my deliverance." Then said Mr. Holy-man, " There are two things that they have need to be Mr.Hoiy- mim ' 8 possessed with that go on speech. pilgrimage : courage and an unspotted life. If they have not courage, they can never hold their way ; and if their lives be loose, they will make the very name of a pilgrim stink." Then said Mr. Love-saint, "I hope this caution is not needful amongst you. Mr. Love-sainfs But truly, there are many speech. jjj^ g Q U p 0n ^ r()a( ^ ^ a i rather declare themselves strangers to pilgrimage, than strangers and pilgrims in the earth." THE TIME SPENT IN VANITY TOWN. 531 Then said Mr. Dare-not-lie, "It is true, they neither have the pilgrim's weed, nor the pilgrim's courage ; Mr . D ««oww. they go not uprightly, but • Bpeeo11, all awry with their feet ; one shoe goes inward, another outward, and their hosen out behind ; there a rag, and there a rent, to the disparagement of their Lord." "These things," said Mr. Penitent, " they ought to be troubled for ; nor are the pilgrims like to have M , Penitent>8 that grace put upon them speeoh - and their pilgrim's progress as they de- sire, until the way is cleared of such spots and blemishes." Thus they sat talking and spending the time, until supper was set upon the table ; unto which they went and re- freshed their weary bodies ; so they went to rest. Now they stayed in this fair a great while, at the house of this Mr. Mnason, who, in process of time, gave his daughter Grace unto Samuel, Chris- tiana's son, to wife, and his daughter Martha to Joseph. , The time, as I said, that they lay here, was long (for it was not now as in 2L2 532 A MONSTER. former times). Wherefore, the Pilgrims grew acquainted with many of the good people of the town, and did them what service' they could. Mercy, as she was wont, laboured much for the poor; wherefore their bellies and backs blessed her, and she was there an ornament to her profession. And, to say the truth, for Grace, Phebe,- and Martha, they were all of a very good nature, and did much good in their place. They were also all of them very fruitful; so that Christiana's name, as was said before, was like to live, in the world. While they lay here, there came a monster out of the woods, 11 rt . i 1 Antichrist. and slew many ot the people of the town. It would also carry away their children, and teach them to suck its whelps. Now no man in the town durst so much as face this monster ; but all men fled when they heard of the noise of his coming. The monster was like unto no one beast upon the earth ; its Hi8 8hape> ^ body was like a dragon, and nature - it had seven heads and ten horns. 2 It • Eev. li: 3. THE MONSTER'S DOINGS. 533 made great havoc of children, and yet it was governed by a woman. This mon- ster propounded conditions to men; and such as loved their lives more than their souls, accepted of those conditions. So they came under. Now this Mr. Greatheart, together with these that came to visit the pil- grims at Mr. Mnason's house, entered into a covenant to go and engage this beast, if perhaps they might deliver the people of this town from the paws and mouth of this so devouring a serpent. Then did Mr. Greatheart, Mr. Con- trite, Mr. Holy-man, Mr. Dare-not-lie, and Mr. Penitent, with their weapons go forth to meet him. Now the mon- ster, at first, was very ram- m.**^ «**«»*• pant, and looked upon these ie ™ treated - < enemies with great disdain; but they so belaboured him, being sturdy men at arms, that they made him make a retreat ; so they came home to Mr. Mnason's house again. The monster, you must know, had his certain seasons to come out in, and to make his attempts upon the children of the people of the town; also these sea- 534 TIME TO GO ONWARD. sons did these valiant worthies watch' him in, and did still continually assault him ; insomuch that in process of time, he became not only wounded, but lame ; also he has not made that havoc of the townsmen's children, as formerly he has done. And it is verily believed by some, that this beast will die of his wounds* This, therefore, made Mr. Greatheart and his fellows of great fame in this town ; so that many of the people that wanted their taste of things, yet had a reverent esteem and respect for them. Upon this account, therefore, it was, that these pilgrims got not much hurt here. True, there were some of the baser sort, that could see no more than a mole, nor understand more than a beast ; these had no reverence for these men, nor took they notice of their valour or ad- ventures. Well, the time grew on that the Pil- grims must go on their way, wherefore they prepared for their journey. They sent for their friends ; they conferred with them ; they had some time set apart, therein to commit each other to the protection of their Prince, There THE PLACE OF FAITHFUL'S MARTYRDOM. 53i5 were again, that brought" them of such things as they had, that were fit for the weak and the strong, for the women and the men, and so laded them with such things as were necessary/ Then they set forward on their way ; and their friends accompanying them so far as was convenient, they again committed each other to the protection of their King, and parted. They, therefore, that were of the Pil- grim's company, went on, and Mr. Greatheart went before them. Now the women and children being weakly, they were forced to go as they could bear ; by this means Mr. Ready-to-halt and Mr. Feeble-mind had more to sympa- thize with their condition. When they were gone from the towns- men, and when their friends had bid them farewell, they quickly came to the place where Faithful was put to death ; there, therefore, they made a stand, and thank- ed Him that bad enabled him to bear his cross so well ; and the rather, be- cause they now found that they had a benefit by such a manly suffering as his WaS. ■ Acts 28 : 10. 536 THE HILL LUCRE. They went on, therefore, after this, a good way further, talking of Christian and Faithful, and how Hopeful joined himself to Christian after that Faithful was dead. Now they were come up with the Hill Lucre, where the Silver-mine was, which took Demas off from his pilgrimage, and into which, as some think, Byends fell and perished; wherefore they considered THE HILL LUCRE. 537 that. But when they were come to the old monument that stood over against the Hill Lucre, to wit, to the Pillar of Salt that stood also within view of So- dom and its stinking lake, they mar- velled, as did Christian before, that men of that knowledge and ripeness of wit, as they were, should be so blinded as to turn aside here. Only they considered again, that nature is not affected with the harms that others have met with, especially if that thing upon which they look has an attracting virtue upon the foolish eye. I saw now that they went on, till they came at the river that was on this side of the Delectable Mountains, — to the river where the fine trees grow on both sides, and whose leaves, if taken in- wardly, are good against surfeits ; where the meadows are green all the year long, and where they might he down safely . b By this river side, in the meadow, there were cotes and folds for sheep, a house built for the nourishing and bring- ing up of those lambs, the babes of those women that go on pilgrimage. 6 Also i>Pb.23. • Heb. 5:2. 538 COTES AND FOLDS FOR SHEEP. there was here One that was intrusted with them, who could have compassion, and that could gather these lambs with His arm, and carry them in His bosom, and that could gently lead those that were with young. d Now to the care of this Man, Christiana admonished her four daughters to commit their little ones, that by these waters they might be housed, harboured, succoured, and nourished, and that none of them might be lacking in time to come. This Man, if any of them go astray, or be lost, He will bring them again : He will also bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen them which are sick. 6 Here they will never want meat and drink and clothing ; here they will be kept from thieves and robbers ; for this Man will die before one of those committed to His trust shall be lost/ Besides, here they shall be sure to have good nurture and admonition, and shall be taught to walk in right paths, and that you know is a favour of no small account Also here, as you see, are delicate waters, pleasant meadows, dainty flowers, va- d Isa. 40 : 11. • Eaek. 24 : 11-16. Jer. 23 : 4. BY-PATH STILE. 4 539 riety of trees, and such as bear whole- some fruit ; fruit not like that that Mat- thew ate of, that fell over the wall out of Beelzebub's garden; but fruit that procureth health where there is none, and that continueth and increaseth it where it is. So they were content to commit their little ones to Him ; and that which was also an encouragement to them so to do, was, for that all this was to be at the charge of the King, and so was as an hospital to young children and or- phans. Now they went on ; and when they were come to By-path Meadow, to the stile over which Christian They being com* i »ji 1 • p -n tt to B y-» ath atUe went with ms lellow Hope- tave a , mi * d .*? J- have a pluck with fill, when they were taken Giant Despair. by Giant Despair, and put into Doubt- ing Castle, they sat down, and con- sulted what was best to be done; to wit, now they were so strong, and had got such a man as Mr. Greatheart for their conductor, whether they had not best to make an attempt upon the Giant, de- molish his castle, and, if there were any pilgrims in it, to set them at liberty, 540 THE ATTEMPT ON DOUBTING CASTLE. before they went any further. So one said one thing, and another said the contrary. One questioned if it was law- ful to go upon unconsecrated ground ; another said they might, provided their end was good ; but Mr. Greatheart said, "Though that assertion offered last, can- not be universally true,- yet I have a commandment to resist sin, to over- come evil, to fight the good fight of faith ; and, I pray, with whom should I fight this good fight, if not with Giant Despair ? I will therefore attempt the taking away of his life, and the demol- ishing of Doubting Castle." Then said he, " Who will go with me ?" Then said Old Honest, " I will." " And so will we too," said Christiana's four sons, Matthew, Samuel, James, and Joseph ; for they were young men and strong. 5 So they left the women in the road, and with them Mr. Feeble-mind and Mr. Ready-to-halt with his crutches, to be their guard, until they came back ; for in that place, though Giant Despair dwelt so near, they keeping in the road, a little child might lead them. h s 1 John 8 : 13, 14. ■> Isa. 11: 6. THE ATTEMPT ON DOUBTING CASTLE. 541 So Mr. Greatheart, old Honest, and the four young men went to go up to Doubting Castle, to look for Giant Despair. When they came at the castle-gate, they knocked for entrance, with an unusual noise. At that the old Giant comes to the gate, and Diffidence his wife follows. Then said he, " Who and what is he that is so hardy, as after this manner to molest the Giant De- spair ?" Mr. Greatheart replied, " It is I, Greatheart, one of the King of the Celestial Country's conductors of pil- grims to their place ; and I demand of thee that thou open thy gates for my entrance. Prepare thyself also to fight, for I am come to take away thy head, and to demolish Doubting Castle." Now Giant Despair, because he was a giant, thought no man could overcome him; and again, thought he, "since heretofore I have made a con- D espair has over. quest of angels, shall Great- oome ansela - heart make me afraid!" So he har- nessed himself, and went out. He had a cap of steel upon his head, a breast- plate of fire girded to him, and he came out in iron shoes, with a great club in 542 DOUBTING CASTLE DEMOLISHED. his hand. Then these six men made up to him, and beset him behind and be- fore. Also, when Diffidence, the giantess, came up to help him, old Mr. Honest cut her down at one blow. Then they fought for their lives, and Giant Des- pair was brought down to the ground, Despair is i oto to but was very loth to die. die - He struggled hard, and had, as they say, as many lives as a cat ; but Greatheart was his death; for he left him not till he had severed his head from his shoulders. Then they fell to demolishing Doubt- Doubtmg castie ing Castle ; and that you demolished. ^ now m ight with ease be done, since Giant Despair was dead. They were seven days in destroying of that ; and in it of pilgrims they found one Mr. Despondency, almost starved to death, and one Much-afraid, his daughter; these, two they saved alive. But it would have made you a-wondered to have seen the dead bodies -that lay here and there in the castle-yard, and how full of dead men's bones the dungeon was. When Mr. Greatheart and his com- panions had performed this exploit, they MUSIC AND DANCING. 543 took Mr. Despondency, and his daughter Much-afraid, into their protection ; for they were honest people, though they were prisoners in Doubting Castle, to that tyrant, Giant Despair. They, there- fore, I say, took with them the head of the giant (for his body they had buried under a heap of stones), and down to the road and to their companions they came, and showed them what they had done. Now when Feeble-mind and Eeady-to-halt saw that it was the head of Giant Despair indeed, they were very jocund and merry. Now Christiana, if need was, could play upon the viol, and her daughter Mercy upon the lute ; so, since they were so merry disposed, she played them a lesson, and ^ nave muio T> "I J 1 1J ill and dancing for Keady-to-nalt would dance. *•* So he took Despondency's daughter, named Much-afraid, by the hand, and to dancing they went in the road. True, he could not dance without one crutch in his hand ; but, I promise you, he footed it well. Also the girl was to be commended, for she answered the music handsomely. As for Mr. Despondency, the music 544 A CAUTION TO PILGRIMS. was not much to him ; he was for feed- ing rather than dancing, for that he was almost starved. So Christiana gave him some of her bottle of spirits, for present relief, and then prepared him something to eat ; and, in a little time, the old gentleman came to himself, and began to be finely revived. Now I saw in my dream, when all these things were finished, Mr. Great- heart took the head of Giant Despair, and set it npon a pole by the highway side, right over against the pillar that Christian erected for a caution to pil- grims that came after, to take heed of entering into his grounds. Then he writ under it, upon a mar- a monument of hie ^ stone, these verses fol- deliverance. lowhlff '. This the head of him, whose name only In former times did pilgrims terrify. His Castle's down ; and Diffidence, his wife, Brave Master Greatheart has bereft of life. Despondency, his daughter Much- afraid, Greatheart for them also the man has play'd ; Who hereof doubts, if he'll but cast his eye Up hither, may his scruples satisfy : This head also, when doubting cripples dance, Doth show from fears they have deliverance. When these men had thus bravely THE DELECTABLE MOUNTAINS. 54*5 showed themselves against Doubting Castle, and had slain Giant Despair, they went forward; and went on till they came to the Delectable Mountains, where Christian and Hopeful refreshed themselves with the varieties of the place. They also acquainted themselves with the Shepherds there, who wel- comed them, as they had done Chris- tian before, unto the Delectable Moun- tains. ^ Now the Shepherds, seeing so great a train follow Mr. Greatheart, for with him they were well acquainted, they said unto him, " Good sir, you have got a goodly company here. Pray, where 'did you find all these ?" Then Mr. Greatheart replied — " First, here is Christiana and her train, Her sons, and her sons' wives, who, like the Wain, Keep by the Pole, and do by compass steer, Prom sin to grace, else they had not been here ; Next, here's old Honest come on pilgrimage ; Ready-to-halt, too, who, I dare engage, True-hearted is, and so is Feeble-mind, Who willing was not to be left behind; Despondency, good man, is coming after, And so also is Much-afraid his daughter. May we have entertainment here, or must We further go ? Let's know whereon to trust." Then said the Shepherds, "This is a 2M 546 THE SHEPHERDS. comfortable company. You are wek -^entertain- COHie to US, for W€i h^ ment. f or jfa Q £qq\)Iq a g for th© strong. Our Prince has an eye to what is done to the least of these ; therefor^ infirmity must not be a block to our 1 entertainment." 1 So they had them to the palace door, and then said unto them, "Come in, Mr. Feeble-mind; Come in, Mr. Ready-to-halt; Come in, Mr. Despondency, and Mrs. Much-afraid, his daughter." "These, Mr. Great- heart," said the Shepherds to the guide, " we call in by name, for that they are most subject to draw back ; but as for you, and the rest that are strong, we leave you to your wonted liberty." Then said Mr. Greatheart, " This day I see that grace doth shine in your faces, and that you are my Lord's shepherds indeed; for that you have not pushed raise s^pheras these diseased neither with described. ^ Q nQr g^Q^^ J^ na y e rather strewed their way into the palace with flowers, as you should."* So the feeble and weak went in, and Mr. Greatheart and the rest did follow. 5 ' matt. 25. 40. J Ezek. 34. 21. THE SHEPHERDS. 547 When they were also set down, the Shepherds said to those of the weaker sort, " What is it that you would have ? for," said they, "all things must be man- aged here to the supporting of the weak, *as well as the warning of the unruly." f So they made them a feast of things easy of digestion, and that were pleasant to the palate, and nourishing; the which, when they had received, they went to their rest, each one respectively unto his proper place. When morning was come, because the mountains were high, and the day clear, and because it was the custom of the rShepherds to show to the Pilgrims, before their de- parture, some rarities ; therefore, after they were ready, and had refreshed themselves, the Shepherds took them out into the fields, and showed them first what they had showed to Christian before. ■ Then they had them to some new places. The first was to Mount Marvel, where they looked, and beheld a man at a distance, that tumbled the hills about with words. Then they asked the Shepherds what that should mean. 212 548 THE SON OF GREAT-GRACE. So they told them, that that man was the son of one Great-grace, of whom you read in the First Part of the Re- cords of the Pilgrim's Progress. And he is set there to teach pilgrims how to believe down, or to tumble out of their way, what difficulties they shall meet with, by faith. k Then said Mr. Great- heart, " I know him ; he is a man above many." Then they had them to another place, called Mount Innocent ; and there they saw a man clothed all in white, and two men, Prejudice and Ul-will, continually casting dirt upon him. Now, behold, the dirt, whatsoever they cast at him, would in little time fall off again, and his garments would look as clear as if no dirt had been cast thereat. Then said the Pilgrims, " What means this ?" The Shepherds answer- ed, "This man is named Godly-mam, and this garment is to show the in- nocency of his life. Now, those that throw dirt at him are such as hate his well-doing ; but, as you see the dirt will not stick upon his clothes, so it x Mark 11 : 23, 24. < < THE VILE PERSON. 549 shall be with him that liveth truly in- nocently in the world. Whoever they be that would make such men dirty, they labour all in vain ; for God, by that a little time is spent, will cause 'that their innocence shall break forth as the light, and their righteousness as the noon-day." Then they took them, and had them to Mount Charity, where they showed them a man that had a bundle of cloth lying before him, out of which he cut coats and garments for the poor that stood about him ; yet his bundle or roll of cloth was never the less. f. Then said they, "What should this be?" "This is," said the Shepherds, " to show you, that he that has a heart to give of his labour to the poor, shall never want wherewithal. He that wa- tereth shall be watered himself. And the cake that the widow gave to the prophet did not cause that she had ever ihe less in her barrel." They had them also to a place where they saw one Fool, and ^^^ one Wanfcwit, washing of an Ethiopian, with intention, to make him 550 A PEEP INTO THE HOLE IN' THE HILL. white ; but the more they washed him* the blacker he was. They then asked the Shepherds what that should mean. So they told them, saying, " Thus shall it be with the vile person. All means used to get such a one a good name shall* in conclusion, tend but to make him more abominable. Thus it was with the Pharisees ; and so shall it be with all hypocrites." Then said Mercy, the wife of Mat- thew, to Christiana, her mother, " Mo- ther, I would, if it might be, see the hole in the hill, or that commonly called the by-way to hell." So her mother brake her mind to the Shepherds. Then they went to the door. It was in the side of a hill, and they opened it, and bid Mercy hearken awhile. So she hearkened, and heard one saying, " Cursed be my father, for holding of my feet back from the way of peace and life ;" and another said, " Oh that \ had been torn in pieces, before I had, to save my life! lost my soul !*' and ano- ther said, " If I were to live again, how would I denjr myself, rather than come to this place f Then there was as if THE LOOKING-GLASS, 551 the very earth had groaned and quaked under the feet of this young woman for fear. So she looked white, and came trembling away, saying, " Blessed be he and she that are delivered from this place." Now when the Shepherds had shown them all these things, then they had them back to the palace, and entertained them with what the house would afford. But Mercy being a young *w i three against one. Valiant. It is true; but little or more are nothing to him that has the truth on his side. "Though an host should encamp against me," said one, " my heart shall not fear ; though war should rise against me, in this will I be confident."* 1 Besides, saith he, I have read in some records, that one man has fought an army. And how many did Samson slay with the jaw-bone of an ass ! r Then said the guide, " Why did you not cry out, that some might have come in for your succour?" Valiant. So I did, to my King, who, I knew, could hear, and afford invisible help, and that was sufficient for me. « Ps. 27 : 3. ' Jud. 15 : 15, 16. VALIANT-FOR-TRUTH'S SWORD. 559 Then said Greatheart to Mr. Vali- ant-for-truth, " Thou hast worthily be- haved thyself. Let me see thy sword." So he showed it him. When he had taken it in his hand, and looked thereon a while, he said, " Ha ! it is a right Jerusalem blade." 3 Valiant. It is so. Let a man have one of these blades, with a hand to wield it and skill to use it, and he may ven- ture upon an angel with it. He need not fear its holding, if he can, but tell how to lay on. Its edges will never blunt. It will cut flesh and bones, and soul and spirit, and all.* t -Greatheart. But you fought a great while. I wonder you was not weary. • Yaliant. I fought till my sword did cleave to my hand; and when they were joined together, as if a The word. ■f> ~, p The Faith. sword grew out of my arm, bioo*. and when the blood ran through my fingers, then I fought with most cou- rage. 11 Greatheart. Thou hast done well. Thou hast " resisted unto blood, striving • Isa. 2:3. « Eph. 6 : X2-17 ; Heb. 4 : 12. » 2 Sam. 83 : 10. 560 VALIANT-FOR-TKUTH'S HISTOEY. against sin." Thou shalt abide by us, come in and go out with us, for we are thy companions. Then they took him, and washed his wounds, and gave him of what they had to refresh him ; and so they went on together. Now, as they went on, be- cause Mr. Greatheart was delighted in him, for he loved one greatly that he found to be a man of his hands, and because there were with his company them that were feeble and weak, there- fore he questioned with him about many things ; as, first, what countryman he was. Valiant: I am of DarJc-land; for there I was born, and there my father and mother are still. " Dark-land," said the guide ; " doth not that lie upon the same coast with the City of Destruction ?" "Valiant. Yds, it doth. Now, that which caused me to come on pilgrimage was this; we had one Mr. Tell-true caf° V^oZTX came m ^° our parts, and he erimage. told it about what Christian had done, that went from the City of Destruction; namely, how he had for- VALIANT-FOR-TRUTH'S HISTORY. 561 saken his wife and children, and had betaken himself to a pilgrim's life. It was also confidently reported, how he had killed a serpent that did come out to resist him in his journey, and how he got through to whither he intended. It was also told, what welcome he had at all his Lord's lodgings, especially when he came to the gates of the Ce- lestial City; "for there," said the man, "he was received, with sound of trumpet, by a company of Shining Ones." He told it also, how all the bells in the city did ring for joy at his reception, and what golden garments he was clothed with, with many other things that now I shall forbear to relate. In a word, that man so told the story of Christian and his travels, that my heart fell into a burning haste to be gone after him ; nor could father or mother stay me! So I got from them, and come thus far on my way. Geeatheaet. You came in at the gate, did you not ? Valiant, Yes, yes ; for a % . . M .. Till' He begins right. the same man also told us that all would be nothing, if we did 2N 562 CHRISTIAN'S FAMOUS NAME. not begin to enter this way at the gate. " Look you," said the guide to Chris- christians name tiana, "the pilgrimage of your &mous ' husband, and what he has gotten thereby, is spread abroad far and near." Valiant. Whv, is this Christian's wife? Greatheaht. Yes, that it is; and these are also her four sons. Valiant. What! and going on pil- grimage too ? Gkeatheart. Yes, verily; they are following after. Valiant. It gladdens me at heart. He- is much r*. Good man ! how joyful will joioed to soe Chris- . 1 . l 1 11 ttaa'swife. he be when he shall see them that would not go with him, yet to enter after him in at the gates into the city. Greatheart. Without doubt it will be a comfort to him ; for, next to the joy of seeing himself there, it will be a joy to meet there his wife and children. Valiant. But, now you are upon that, pray let me hear your opinion about it. Some make a question, Whe- RECOGNITION IN HEAVEN. 563 ther we shall know one another when we are there. 1 Geeatheaet. Do they think they shall know themselves then, or that they shall rejoice to see themselves in that bliss? And if they think they shall know and do these, why not know others, and rejoice in their welfare also ? Again, since relations are our second self, though that state will be dissolved there, yet why may it not be rationally concluded, that we shall bo more glad to see them there, than to see they are wanting ? I Valiant. Well, I perceive where- abouts you are as to this. Have you any more things to ask me about my beginning to come on pilgrimage ? Gheatheaet, Yes. Was your father and mother willing that you should be- come a pilgrim ? Valiant. Oh no ! They used all means imaginable to persuade me to stay at home. Geeatheaet. Why, what could they say against it ? Valiant. They said it was an idle 2N2 564 GEEAT STUMBLING-BLOCK. life ; and if I myself were not inclined ^ ^at stum- to sloth and laziness, I would ^ meidfwerel^d never countenance a pilgrim's intoway. condition. Greatheart. And what did they say else ? Yaliant. Why, they told me that it was a dangerous way ; yea, " the most dangerous way in the world," said they, " is that which the pilgrims go." Greatheart. Did they show wherein this way is so dangerous ? Yaliant. Yes; and that in many particulars. Greatheart. Name some of them. Yaliant. They told me of the Slough of Despond, where Christian was well- Tteflrst stumbling, nigh smothered. They told Wook - me that there were archers standing ready in Beelzebub's Castle, to shoot them that should knock at the Wicket-gate for entrance. They told me also of the wood, and dark moun- tains; of' the Hill Difficulty; of the lions ; and also of the three giants, Bloody-man, Maul, and Slay-good. They said moreover, that there was a foul fiend haunted the Yalley of Humiliation, STUMBLING-BLOCKS. 565 and that Christian was by him almost bereft of life. "Besides," said they, "you must go over the Valley of the Shadow of Death, where the hobgoblins are; where the light is darkness ; where the way is full of snares, pits, traps, and gins." They told me also of Giant Despair, of Doubting Castle, and of the ruin that the Pilgrims met with there. Further, they said I must go over the Enchanted Ground, which was dangerous. And that, after all this, I should find a river, over which I should find no bridge, and that that river did lie betwixt me and the Celestial Country. Gkeatheart. And was this all ? Valiant. No. They also told me that this way was full of de- The se0O nd st um. ceivers, and of persons that bU » g - Wook - laid in wait there, to turn good men out of the path. * Greatheabt. But how did they make that out ? Valiant. They told me that Mr. Worldly-wise-man did there lie in wait to deceive. They also said, that there was Formality and Hypocrisy continu- 566 STUMBLING-BLOCKS. ally on the road. They said, also, that By-ends, Talkative, or Demas would go near to gather me up ; that the Flatterer would catch me in his net; or that, with green-headed Ignorance, I would presume to go on to the gate, from whence he always was sent back to the hole that was in the side of the hill, and made to go the by-way to hell. Gkeatheart. I promise you this was enough to discourage ; but did they make an end here ? Yaliant. No; stay. They told me The third stum, also of many that had tried bii^-hioc that way of old, and that had gone a great way therein, to see if they could find something of the glory there, that so many had so much talked of from time to time ; and how they came back again, and befooled themselves for setting a foot out of doors in that path, to the' satisfaction of all the country. And they named several that did so ; as Obstinate and Pliable, Mistrust and Timorous, Turn^away and old Atheist, with several more, who, they said, had some of them gone far, to see if they could find ; but not one of. them found so STUMBLING-BLOCKS. ,/ 567 much advantage by going as amounted to the weight of a feather. Gkeatheart. Said they anything more to discourage you ? Valiant. Yes. They told me of one Mr. Fearing, who was a pilgrim ; and how he found this way so Theforatll8tum . solitary, that he never had bUng - blook - a comfortable hour therein. Also, that Mr. Despondency had like to have been starved therein ; yea, and also, which I had almost forgot, that Christian himself, about whom there has been such a noise, after all his ventures for a celestial crown, was certainly drowned in the Black River, and never went foot farther; however, it was smothered up. Greatheart. And did none of these things discourage you ? Valiant. No; they seemed but as so many nothings to me. Greatheart. How came that about? Valiant. Why, I stin^™-^ believed, what Mr. Tell-true un****!* had said, and that carried me beyond them all. -i Greatheart. Then this was your victory, even your faith. 568 VICTORY OVER THE STUMBLING-BLOCKS. Valiant. It was so. I believed, and therefore came out, got into the way, fought all that set themselves against me, and, by believing, am come to this place. " Who would true valour see ? Let him come hither ; One here will constant be, Come wind, come weather. There's no discouragement Shall make him once relent His first avow'd intent % To be a pilgrim. " Who so beset him round With dismal stories, Do but themselves confound, — His strength the more is ; No lion can him fright, He'll with a giant fight ; But he will have a right To be a pilgrim. " Hobgoblin nor foul fiend Can daunt his spirit ; He knows he at the end Shall life inherit. Then fancies fly away, He'll fear not what men say ; He'll labour night and day To be a pilgrim." By this time they were got to the Enchanted Ground, where the air natu- rally tended to make one drowsy ; and that place was grown over with briers and thorns, excepting here and there ? where was an Enchanted Arbour, upon ENCHANTED GROUND. 569 which, if a man sits, or in which, if a man sleeps, it is a question, say some, whether ever he shall rise or wake again in this world. Over this forest, there- fore, they went, both one with another, and Mr. Greatheart went before, for that he was the guide ; and Mr. Yaliant-for- truth, he came behind, being there a guard, for fear, lest peradventure some fiend, or dragon, or giant, or thief, should fall upon their rear, and so do mischief. They went on here, each man with his sword drawn in his hand, for they knew it was a dangerous place. Also they cheered up one another as well as they could; Feeble-mind, Mr. Greatheart com- manded, should come up after him, and Mr. Despondency was under the eye of Mr. Yaliant. Now they had not gone far, but a great mist and a darkness fell upon them all, so that they could scarce, for a great while, see the one the other; wherefore they were forced, for some time, to feel for one another by words ; for they walked not by sight. ' But any one must think that here was but sorry going for the best of them 570 A DIFFICULT WAY. all ; but how much worse for the women and children, who both of feet and heart were but tender. Yet so it was, that through the encouraging words of him that led in the front, and of him that brought them up behind, they made a pretty good shift to wag along. The way also was here very weari- some, through dirt and slabbiness. Nor was there on all this ground so much as one inn, or victualling-house, therein to refresh the feebler sort. Here, therefore, was grunting, and puffing, and sigh- ing. While one tumbleth over a bush, another sticks fast in the dirt ; and the children, some of them, lost their shoes in the mire. While one cries out, I am down; and another, Ho ! where are you? and a third, The bushes have got such fast hold on me, I think I cannot get away from them. Then they come at an arbour, warm, An arbour on tie and promising much refresh- Encnanteaoround. ^ fo ^ pQg^g . fa ft was finely wrought above head, beauti- fied with greens, furnished with benches and settles. It also had in it a soft couch, whereon the weary might lean. AN AEBOUB. 571 This, you must think, all things consi- dered, was tempting ; for the Pilgrims already began to be foiled with the badness of the way ; but there was not one of them that made so much as a motion to stop there. Yea, for aught I could perceive, they continually gave so good heed to the advice of their guide, and he did so faithfully tell them of dangers, and of the nature of dan- gers when they were at them, that usually, when they were nearest to them, they did most pluck up their spirits, and hearten one another to deny the flesh. This arbour was called The The name of ^ Slothful' s Friend, on purpose " bonr - to allure, if it might be, some of the pilgrims there to take up their rest when weary. I saw then in my dream, that they went on in this their solitary ground, till they came' to a place at The way difficult which a man is apt to lose iMl his way. Now, though when it was •light, their guide could well enough tell on in my tale. As I was thus musing, as I said, there was one in very pleasant attire, but old. that pre- sented herself unto me. and offered me three things : to wit. her body, her mu'se. andlier bed. Now. the truth is, Iwas both a- weary and sleepy: I am also as poor as an owlet, and that, per- 3 0!) 580 THIS VAIN WORLD. haps, the witch knew. Well, I repulsed! her once and twice, but she put by my repulses, and smiled. Then I began to be angry ; but she mattered that nothing at all. Then she made offers again, and said, If I would be ruled by her, she would make me great and happy ; for, said she, "I am the mistress of the world, and men are made happy by me." Then I asked her name, and she told me it was Madam Bubble. This This vain world. . nit P l set me further from her : but she still followed me with entice^ ments. Then I betook me, as you see, to my knees ; and with hands lift up, and cries, I prayed to Him that had said He would help. So, just as you came up, the gentlewoman went her way. The% I continued to give thanks for this my great deliverance; for I verily believe she intended no good, but rather sought to make stop of me in my journey. Hon. Without doubt her designs were bad. But stay, now you talk of her, methinks I either have seen her, or have read some story of her. Stand-fast. Perhaps you have done both. MADAM BUBBLE. 581 Hon. Madam Bubble ! is she not a tall, comely dame, something of a swar- thy complexion ? Stand-fast. Eight, you hit it, she is just such a one. Hon. Doth she not speak very smoothly, and give you a smile at the end of a sentence ? Stand-past. You fall right upon it again, for these are her very actions. Hon. Both she not wear a great purse by her side ; and is not her hand often in it, fingering her money, as if that was her heart's delight ? Stand-fast. It is just so; had she stood by all this while, you could not more amply have set her forth before me, nor have better described her features. Hon. Then he that drew her picture was a good limner, and he that wrote of her said true. Greatheaet. This woman is a witch, and it is by virtue of her ,,«/..,. -, . The World. sorceries that this ground is enchanted. Whoever doth lay their head down in her lap, had as good lay it down upon that block over which the 582 ,' THE WORLD. axe dotH hang; and whoever lay- their eyes npon her beauty, are counted the enemies of God/ This is she that main- taineth in her splendour all those that are the enemies of pilgrims. Yea, this is she that hath bought off many a man from a pilgrim's life. She is a great gossiper ; she is always, both she and her daughters, at one pilgrim's heels or another, now commending and then preferring the excellencies of this life. She is a bold and impudent slut ; she will talk with any man. She always, laugheth poor pilgrims to scorn; but highly commends the rich. If there be one cunning to get money in a place, she will speak well of him from house to house. She loveth banqueting and feasting mainly well ; she is always at one full table or another. She has given it out in some places, that she is a goddess, and therefore some do worship her. She has her times and open places of cheating; and„she will say and avow it, that none can show a good comparable to hers. She promiseth to dwell with children's children, if they will but love T. James iv. & ; 1 John ii. IS. MADAM BUBBLE. 583 and make much of her. She will cast out of her purse gold like dust, in some places, and to some persons. She loves to be sought after, spoken well of, and to he in the bosoms of men. She is never weary of commending her com- modities, and she loves them most that think best of her. She will promise to some, crowns and kingdoms, if they will but take her advice ; yet many hath she brought to the halter, and ten thousand times more to hell. " Oh," said Stand-fast, "what a mercy it is that I did resist ! for whither might she.have drawn me ! " Greatheart. Whither! nay, none but God knows whither. But, in general, to be sure, she would have drawn thee into "many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and Iperdition." z *• It was she that set Absalom against his father, and Jeroboam against his master. It was she that persuaded Judas to sell his Lord, and that pre- vailed with Demas to forsake the godly pilgrims' life: none can tell of the 1 Tim. vi 9. £84 THE LAOT) OF BETJLAH. mischief that she doth. She makes variance betwixt rulers and subjects, betwixt parents and children, betwixt neighbour and neighbour, betwixt a man and his wife, betwixt a man and him- self, betwixt the flesh and the heart. Wherefore, good Master Stand-fast, be as your name is, and " when you have done all, Stand." At this discourse there was, among the Pilgrims, a mixture of joy and trem- bling; but, at length, they brake out, and sang — " What danger is the pilgrim in, How many are his foes ! How many ways there are to sin No living mortal knows. " Some of the ditch shy are, yet can Lie tumbling in the mire ; Some, though they shun the frying-pan, Do leap into the fire." After this, I beheld until they were come unto the land of Beulah, "where the sun shineth night and day. Here, because they were weary, they betook themselves awhile to rest ; and because this country was common for pilgrims, and because the orchards and vine- THE LAND OF BEULAH. 585 yards that were here belonged to the King of the Celestial Country, therefore they were licensed to make bold with any of His things. But a little while soon refreshed them here ; for the bells did so ring, and the trumpets continually sound so melo- diously, that they could not sleep ; and yet they received as much refreshing as if they had slept their sleep ever so soundly. Here also all the noise of them that walked in the streets, was, "More pilgrims are come to town." And another would answer, saying, "And so many went over the water, and were let in at the golden gates to-day." They would cry again, " There is now a legion of Shining Ones just come to town, by which we know that there are more pil- grims upon the road ; for here they come To wait for them, and to comfort them after all their sorrow." Then the Pil- grims got up, and walked to and fro ; but how were their ears filled with heavenly noises, and their eyes de- lighted with celestial visions! In this land they heard nothing, saw nothing, felt nothing, smelled nothing, tasted 586 PREPARATION FOR DEATH. nothing, that was offensive to their sto- Deathbittertotue mach or mind ; only when flesh, but sweet to.-- . j ~i p j i j _P j_l the soul they tasted of the water 01 tno river over which they were to go, they thought that tasted a little bitterish to the palate, but it proved sweeter when it was down. In this place there was a recorcf kept of the names of them that had been pil- grims of old, and a history of all the famous acts that they had done. It was here also much discoursed, how the Death has ^ eb. river to some had had its bings and flowings n . 11111* like the tide. no wings, and what eb bings it has had while others have gone over. It has been in a manner dry for some, while it has overflowed its banks for others. In this place, the children of the town would go into the King's gardens, and gather nosegays for the Pilgrims, and bring them to them with much affec- tion. Here also grew camphire, with spikenard and* saffron, calamus and cinnamon, with all its trees of frankin- cense, myrrh and aloes, with all chief spices. With these the Pilgrims' cham- bers were perfumed, while they stayed DEATH WELCOME. 587 here ; and with these were their bodies anointed, to prepare them to go over the river when the time appointed was come. Now, while they lay here, and waited for the good hour, there was a merger <* • • i ■« i ill Death sent to Chris- a noise, m the town that *«•• there was a post come from the Celes- tial City, with matter of great im- portance to one Christiana, the wife of Christian the Pilgrim. So inquiry was made for her, and the house was found out where she was ; so the post presented her with a letter, the contents, whereof were, "Hail, good woman! I bring thee tidings that the Master calleth for thee, and expecteth that thou shouldest stand in His pre- sence, in clothes of immortality, within these ten days." When he had read this letter to her, he gave her therewith a sure token that he was a true messenger, His message. How welcome is and was come to bid her dealh to thoni that have nothing to do but to die. make haste to be gone. The token was, an arrow with a point sharp- ened with love, let easily into her heart, which by degrees wrought so effectually 588 THE FAREWELL. with her, that at the time appointed she must be gone. When Christiana saw that her time was come, and that she was the first of this company that was to go over, she called for Mr. Greatheart her guide, and told him how matters were. So he told her he was heartily glad of the wnat st e B aidto news, and could have been her guide. gJ a( J J^ j^ & ^ Q ^ CQme foj. him. Then she bid that he should give advice how all things should be prepared for her journey. So he told her, saying, "Thus and thus it must be; and we that survive will accompany you to the river side." Then she called for her children, and gave them her blessing, and told them that she yet read with com- To her children. „,,,•' , , , . . tort the mark that was set in their foreheads, and was glad to see them with her there, and that they had kept their garments so white. Lastly, she bequeathed to the poor that little she had, and commanded her sons and her daughters to be ready against the messenger should come for them. When she had spoken these words to THE FAREWELL. 589 her guide and to her children, she called for Mr. Yaliant-for-truth and to ^ vm said unto him, " Sir, you have in all places showed yourself true-hearted; ( be faithful unto death/ and my King will give you ' a crown of life.' I would also entreat you to have an eye to my children ; and if at any time you see them faint, speak comfortably to them. For my daughters, my sons' wives, they 590 PARTING PRESENTS. have been faithful, and a fulfilling of the Present to Mr. promise upon them will be stand-f a st. {heir end." But she gave Mr. Stand-fast a ring. Then she called for old Mr. Honest, wnat sne said to and said of him, " Behold an old Honest. I srae ]ite indeed, in whom is no guile." Then said he, "I wish you a fair day when you set out for Mount Zion, and shall be glad to see that you go over the river dry-shod." But she answered, " Come wet, come dry, I long to be gone ; for, however the weather is in my journey, I shall have time enough when I come there to sit down and rest me and dry me." Then came in that good man, Mr. ToMr.Eeady.to. Ready-to -halt, to see her. So Halt - she said to him, " Thy travel hither has been with difficulty ; but that will make thy rest the sweeter. But watch and be ready ; for at an hour " when you think not, the messenger may come." After him came in Mr. Despondency, to Despondency and his daughter Much-/ and Ms danger. ^^ fo ^^ ^Q gatf, ' " You ought with thankfulness for ever CHRISTIANA'S LAST WORDS. 591 to remember your deliverance from the hands of Giant Despair, and out of Doubting Castle. The effect of that mercy is, that you are brought with safety hither. Be ye watchful, and cast ■ away fear; 'be sober, and hope to the end. Then she said to Mr. Feeble-mind, "Thou wast delivered from ii j 1 n /-u • i rsi To Feeble-mind. the mouth of Giant Slay- good, that thou mightest live in the light of the living for ever, and see thy King with comfort ; only I advise thee to repent thee of thine aptness to fear and doubt of His goodness, before He sends for thee ; lest thou shouldest, when He comes, be forced to stand before Him, for that fault, with blushing." Now the day drew on that Christiana must be gone. So the road was full of l people to see her take her journey. But, | behold, all the banks beyond Her i as t d ay , * -, , . PllPl and manner of de- the river were roll 01 horses p"^ 8 - and chariots, which were come down from above to accompany her to the City gate. So she came forth, and en- tered the river, with a beckon of fare- well to those that followed her to the 592 KEADY-TO-HALT SUMMONED. river side. The last words that she was heard to say here were, " I come, Lord, to be with thee, and bLess thee." So her children and friends returned to their place, for that those that waited for Christiana had carried her out of their sight. So she went and called, and entered in at the gate with all the ceremonies of joy that her husband, Christian, had done before her. At her departure, her children wept ; but Mr. Greatheart and Mr. Yaliant played upon the well-tuned cymbal and harp for joy. So all departed to their respective places. In process of time, there came a post to the town again, and his business Beady.to.hait was with Mr. Eeady-to-halt; summoned. g ^ G inquired him out, and said to him, " I am come to thee in the name of Him whom thou hast loved and followed; though upon crutches; and my message is to tell thee, that He expects thee at His table to sup with Him, in His kingdom, the next day after Easter; wherefore prepare thyself for this journey." Then he also gave him a toien that LAST WORDS OF READY-TO-HALT. 593 he was a true messenger, saying, "I have broken thy golden bowl, and loosed thy silver cord." a After this, Mr. Keady-to-halt called for his fellow-pilgrims, and told them, saying, "I am sent for, and God shall surely visit you also." So he desired Mr. Valiant to make his will ; and be- cause he had nothing to bequeath to them that should survive him but his crutches and his good wishes, therefore thus he said, " These crutches E ead y .to.hait's be- I bequeath to my son that quest to "• son - shall tread in my steps, with a hundred warm wishes that he may prove better than I have done." Then he thanked Mr. Greatheart for his ^conduct and kindness, and so ad- plbessed himself to his journey. When he came at the brink of the river, he said, " Now I shall have no more need of, these crutches, since yonder are cha- riots and horses for me to „. , t „ ,, rrn -ii 11 s 'words. ride on. The last words he was heard to say were, " Welcome life !" So he went his way. After this, Mr. Feeble-mind had ti- •Eocles. xii. 10. 2P 594 FEEBLE-MIND SUMMONED. dings brought him, that the Post sounded peebie-mind sum. his horn at his chamber-door. moned. Then he came in, and told: him, saying, "lam come to tell thee that thy Master hath need of thee ; and that, in a very little time, thou must behold His face in brightness. And take this as a token of the truth of my message: 'Those that look out of the windows shall be darkened.' " b Then Mr. Feeble-mind called for his friends, and told them what errand had been brought unto him, and what token he had received of the truth of the mes- sage. Then he said, " Since I have nothing to bequeath to any, He mates no •will. . _ ° , A ill x to what purpose should 1 make a will ? As for my feeble mind, that I will leave behind me, for that,. I have no need of that in the place whither I go ; nor is it worth bestowing upon the poorest pilgrim ; wherefore^: when I am gone, I desire that you, Mr. Yaliant, would bury it in a dunghill." This done, and the day being come in which he was to depart, he entered the river as the rest. His last words were, b Eooles. xii. 3. MR. DESPONDENCY SENT FOE. 595 " Hold out, faith and patience." So he went over to the other • i His last words. side. When days had many of them passed away, Mr. Despondency was sent for; for a Post was come, and Vx . 1)MBmaBaar . a brought this message to him : summoiis - " Trembling man, these are to summon thee to be ready with thy King by the next Lord's-day, to shout for joy for thy deliverance from all thy doubtings." "And," said the messenger, "that my message is true, take this for a proof:" so he gave him the grasshopper to be a burden unto him. Now, ffistoglltiIP Mr. Despondency's daugh- soeBtoa ter, whose name was Much-afraid, said, when she heard what was done, that she would go with her father. Then Mr. Despondency said to his friends, " Myself and my daughter, you know what we have been, and how troublesomely we have behaved our- selves in every company. My will and my daughter's is, that our H . Bwm desponds and slavish fears be by no man ever received, from the • Secies, zii. 5. 2P3 His last words. 596 MR. HONEST SUMMONED. day of our departure, for ever; for I know that after my death they will offer themselves to others. For, to be plain with you, they are ghosts the which we entertained when we first began to be pilgrims, and could never shake them off after ; and they will walk about and seek entertainment of the pilgrims; but, for our sakes, shut ye the doors upon them." When the time was come for them to depart, they went to the brink of the river. The last words of Mr. Despondency were, "Farewell night, welcome day." His daughter went through the river singing, but none could understand His daughter sings. i j 1 • n what she said. Then it came to pass, a while after, that there was a Post in the town that inquired for Mr. Honest. So he came mr. Honest sum- to his house where he was, moned. an( j deHvered: to his hand these lines : " Thou art commanded to be ready against this day seven-night, to present thyself before thy Lord, at His Father s house. And for a token that my message is true, ' All thy MR. HONEST CROSSING THE RIVER. 597 He mokes no will. daughters of music shall be brought low.'" d Then Mr. Honest called for his Mends, and said unto them, " I die, but shall make no will. As for my honesty, it shall go with me; let him that comes after be told of this." When the day that he was to be gone was come, he addressed himself to go over the river. Now the d Ecoles. 12. 4. 598 MR. VALIANT SUMMONED. river at that time overflowed the banks in some places ; but Mr. Honest in his Good.oon B cienoe lifetime had spoken to one helps Mr. Honest rs i ' 1 J. 1 * over the river. (rood-conscience to meet nun there, the which he also did, and lent him his hand, and so helped him over. The last words of Mr. Honest were, " Grace reigns." So he left the world. After this it was noised abroad, that Mr. Yaliaiit-for-truth was taken with a Mr. vooiant suxn. summons by the same Post moued. ag ^ Q q^qj. . an( J na( J ftlis for a token that the summons was true, "That his pitcher was broken at the fountain." 6 When he understood it, he called for his friends, and told them of it. Then said he, " I am going to my Father's ; and though with great diffi- culty I am got hither, yet now I do not repent me of all the trouble I have been at to arrive where I am. My Sword I give to him that shall sue- His trill. i • •"! • ceed me in my pilgrimage, and my courage and skill to him that can get it. My marks and scars I carry with me, to be a witness for me, that I have fought His battles, who now will be my rewarder." When the day that r Secies'. 12. 6. MR. STAND-FAST SUMMONED. 599 he must go hence was come, many ac- companied him to the river side, into which as he went, he said, "Death, where is thy sting ?" m * last WOTds ' And as he went down deeper, he said, " Grave, where is thy victory ?" So he passed over, and all the trumpets sounded for him on the other side. Then there came forth a summons for Mr. Stand-fast— this Mr. ^ stand . fa8t is Stand-fast was he that the summoiied - rest of the Pilgrims found upon his knees in the Enchanted Ground — for the Post brought it him open in his hands. The contents whereof were, that he must prepare for a change of life, for his Master was not willing that he should be so far from Him any longer. At this Mr. Stand-fast was put into a muse. " Nay," said the messen- ger, " you need not doubt of the truth of my message, for here is a token of the truth thereof: ' Thy wheel is broken at the cistern.'" f Then he called h 6 oaii* & r *,. ... -__- / -^, ,-. . Greatheart, and en- unto him Mr. Greatneart, ^ st » ^/«" , . .. .. a message to his who was then- guide, and*"^- said unto him, " Sir, although it was Eccles. 12. 6. 600 MR. STAND-FAST SETS THINGS IN ORDER. not my hap to be much in your good company in the days of my pilgrimage ; yet, since the time I knew you, you have been profitable to me. When I came from home, I left behind me a wife and five small children ; let me entreat you, at your return (for I know that you will go and return to your Master's house, in hopes that you may yet be a conductor to more of the holy pilgrims), that you send to my family, and let them be acquainted with all that hath and shall happen unto me. Tell them, moreover, of my happy arrival to this place, and of the present [and] late blessed condi- tion that I am in. Tell them also of Christian, and Christiana his wife, and how she and her children came after her husband. Tell them also of what a happy end she made, and whither she has gone. I have little or nothing to send to my family, except it be prayers and tears for them; of which it will suffice if thou acquaint them, if perad- venture they may prevail." When Mr. Stand-fast had thus set things in order, and' the time being come for him to haste him away, he HIS LAST WORDS. 601 also went down to the river. Now there was a great calm at that time in the river; wherefore Mr. Stand-fast, when he was about half-way in, stood awhile, and talked to his companions that had waited upon him thither ; and he said, " This river has been a terror to many ; yea, the thoughts of it also have often frightened me. Now, methinks, I stand easy, my foot is fixed upon ■ 1j 1*1 ji Pi {* -^ is l as * 'words. that upon which the leet of the priests that bare the ark of the co- venant stood, while Israel went over this Jordan. g The waters, indeed, are to the palate bitter, and to the stomach cold; yet the thoughts of what I am going to, and of the conduct that waits for me on the other side, doth lie as. a glowing coal at my heart. " I see myself now at the end of my journey, my toilsome days are ended. I am going now to see that head that was crowned with thorns, and that face that was spit upon for me. " I have formerly lived by hearsay and faith ; but now I go where I shall live by sight, and shall be with Him in whose company I delight myself. s Jos. 3. 17. 2 P 3 602 DEATH OF MR. STAND-FAST. , " I have loved to hear my Lord spoken of ; and wherever I have seen the print of His shoe in the earth, there I have coveted to set my foot too. " His name has been to me as a civet- box; 11 yea, sweeter than all perfumes. His voice to me has been most sweet; and His countenance I have more de- sired than they that have most desired the light of the sun. His word I did use to gather for my food, and for anti- dotes against my faintings. He has held me ; and I have kept me from mine iniquities ; yea, my steps hath He strengthened in His way/' Now, while he was thus in discourse, his countenance changed, his strong man bowed under him ; and after he had said, " Take me, for I come unto Thee/' he ceased to be seen of them. But glorious it was to see how the open region was filled with horses and chariots, with trumpeters and pipers, with singers and .players on stringed in- struments, to welcome the Pilgrims as they went up, and followed one another in at the Beautiful Gate of the City. h Alluding to the perfume from the civet cat. CHRISTIAN'S CHILDREN. 603 As for Christian's children, the four boys that Christiana brought with her, with their wives and children, I did not stay where I was till they were gone over. Also, since I came away, I heard one say that they were yet alive, and so would be for the increase of the church in that place where they were, for a time. Shall it be my lot to go that way again, I may give those that desire it an account of what I here am silent about. Meantime, I bid my reader Adieu. THE END. INDEX. Abraham, 443 Adam the First, 130, 521 Admission to the palace called Beautiful, 87 All-prayer, 101, 119 Ancestors, Christian's, 497 Anchor, the golden, 443 Angels (see Shining Ones), 297 Antichrist, 532 Antioch, residence of Chris- tian's ancestors, 497 Anything, Mr., 189 Apollyon, 105; wounded, 113; Faithful's fight with, 140, 168 Apostasy, town of, 238, 555 Apostate, the, 294 Apple, Eve's, 442 Apples, dish of, 502 Arbour on the Hill Difficulty, 77 Arbour on the Enchanted Ground, 568 — 570 ; ano- ther, 572 Arbour, the Prince's, 407. Arch-deceiver, 253 Armour, 101; none for the back, 105 Armoury, the, 100 Arrogancy, 135 Assault-lane, 512 Atheist, 257 Backsliding, sudden, 291 ; gra- dations of, 294 Barking dog, 352 Bath of Sanctification, 390 Bat's-eyes, Mrs., 343 Beautiful, thepalace,84; house, 392 ; (see also Palace) Bed-chamber, Christian's, 99 Bedford jail, 11 Beelzebub, 168; his castle, 44; his dog, 350 ; garden, 362 Beggars made princes, 98 Beulah, 296, 584 Bible, tells of joys to come, 21 ; a study, 11 ; its effects on the mind, 438 ; a looking- glass, 551 ; a sword, 559 ; a map, 572 ; a lamp, 575 Black river, the, 567 Blind-man, Mr., 184 Bondwoman, the, 41 Bloody-man, 412, 529 Bottle of wine, 501 Bountiful, 432 Boys, two little, what they thought of going pilgrimage, 408 Brisk, Mr., 429 Brisk lad, 235 Broad-way Gate, 239 Bubble, Madam, 579 Bunyan's pen-case, 316 Bunyan's cottage, 323 Burden, the, 11, 31 ; falls off, 68, 393 Butter and honey, a dish of, 502 Butcher and the sheep, 379 606 INDEX. By-ends, 188 ; his relations, 189 ; how he got his name, 190 ; described, 522, 536 By-path Meadow, 213; by- paths, 406, 539 By-path stile, 539 By-way to hell, 233 Cage, the iron, 61 Candle, the, lesson from, 440 Carnal conclusions, 349; mind, a, 375, 438 CarnaL-delight, Lord, 180 Carnal policy, 28 Catechising Christiana's chil- dren, 424 Caution, Mount, 230 ; view from, 231 Caution, a double, $35 ; to pilgrims, 544 Celestial City, gates of, seen, 234 ; plearer view of, 298 Certificate, LittleTfaith's, 241 Chariot and horses take away Faithful, 185 Champion, the King's, 248 Charity, 87 Charity, Mount, 549 Child of God, 55 Children of the spies, 115 Christ, grace of, 58 ; passed through Vanity Fair, 169 ; His country house, 453 ; righteousness of, 75, 395 ; the Gate, 347 ; crucified, 357 ; sight of, 443 Christian, name of, before con* version, 85 ; humble opinion of self, 47 ; anxious to be rid of his burden, 31 ; loses his burden, 68 ; weeps over his family, 94; enters Vanity Fair, 171; safe over the river, 304 ; his gains, 326 ; signs of his combat, 456 ; ancestors of, 497 Christian's coat, 74 ; experi- ence, 88 ; his famous name, 562 Christian spirit, a, 519 Christiana's dream, 332, 369 ; her state of mind, 336 ; ex- perience, 385 ; joy, 398; adorned by the shepherds, 552 ; summoned, 587 ; her farewell to her family, &c., 588 ; last words, 591 Church fellowship, 87 Civet-box, the term explained, 602 Civility, 41 Clear, hill, 234 Clouds, the lessons from, 439 Cock's crowing, 441 Conceit, country of, 235 Comparison, a, and a mistake, 507 Conflict, the last, 301 Conscience, gripes of, 433 Contrite, Mr,, 525, 533 Conviction, 13, 15 ; stilling of, 289 Convoy, a, 252 Cook at Gains' house, 496 Cotes and folds for sheep, 537 Coveting, country of, 192 Crooked lane, 235 Cross, the, 68 Crow, the, and the turtle dove, 245 Cruelty, Mr,, 184 Crutches, Beady-to-halt's,52Q; bequeathed to his son, 593 Customs, 73 Damsel, a, 53 Dance at Mrs. Wanton's, 345 ; and of the Pilgrims, 543 Danger, the way, 77 Dare-not-lie, Mr., 526, 531, 533 Dark, reasons why good men are so in the, 484 Dark-land, 560 Darkness, walking in, 83; great mist of, 460 David's conflict, 556 Dead-man's Lane, 239 Death, a river without a bridge, 300 ; preparation for, 586 ; welcome, 587 ; Crossing the river of, no proof of safety, , 312 Deceit, town of, 131 Deceivers fine spoken, 256 Delectable Mountains, 102, 227, 537, 545 Delights, many, 131 Demas, 203, 536 Den, or Bedford jail, 11 Desire -of- Vainglory, Lord, - 180 Despair like an iron cage, 61 ; has overcome angels, 541 Despair, Giant, 216 ; has a fit, ,. 219; killed, 542 Despairing fears, 117 Despond, Slough of, 23 Despondency and his daughter, . 542 j summoned, 595 ; his last Words, 596 Destruction, City of, 11"; a road, 77 Devil, the, 58 ; his garden, 362 Difficult way, a, 570 Difficulty, the hill, 76 Diffidence, Giantess, 218; slain, 542 Dining-room, 444 Discontent, 134, 521 Discouragement, help against, 333 Discretion, 86 Dishes at Gaius', 501 Ditch, in Valley of Shadow of Death, 117; digged by Mrs. Wanton, 130 INDEX. 607 Divine ordinances, 211 Divorce, curious method of, 432 Dog at Wicket-gate, 350 ; fears about, 359 Doubting Castle, 216, 225 ; attempt on, 540; demolished, 542 Dream, of judgment day, 65 ; Christiana's, 332, 369 ; Mer- cy's, 421 Drowsiness, a remedy for, 262 Dull, a youUg woman, 403 Dusty parlour 1 , the, 53 Earnest seeking, 358 Ease, the plain, 203 Emmanuel's Land, 103 Enchanted Ground, 261, 568 Enmity, Mr., 184 Envy, 178 Error, the hill, 230 Esau, 244 Evangelist, 14; instructs Chris- tian, 34; overtakes Chris- tian and Faithful, 163 Eve's apple, 442 Experience, a shepherd, 229, 552 Facing-both-ways, Mr., 189 Faint-heart, a robber, 239, 249 Fair" -speech, town of, 188 Fair-speech, Lord, 189 Fair-weather Christians, 194 Faith encouraged, 101 ; its nature, hand of, 377, 559 Faithful, 125; beguiled, 145, 520; trial, sufferings, and death of, 177 " Faithful unto death," 186 False belief, 282 Fantastical and false faith de- scribed, 482 Farewell, the, of Christiana, 589 608 INDEX. Faults of pilgrims, 492 Fear, true or right, 288; of man, carnal, a check to, 361 Fearing, Mr., 474 ; at the Slough of Despond and the Gate, 476 ; at Interpreter's door, 477 j glad at seeing the cross, 479 ; his humility, 480 Feigning's, Lady, daughter, 189 ; conduct in the Valley, 481 ; boldness at last, 483, 513 Feeble-mind, 510 ; and his un- cle, 513 ; his diffidence, 517 ; rescued, 529 ; summoned, 594 ; his last words ; 595 Ferryman, the, 312 Field, the, 380 Fiends, a company of, 119 Filth, Mrs., 345 Fire burning, although water is poured upon it, 58 Flatterer, the, 235; warning against, 253 ; his net, 254-6 Fool, Mr., 549 Forgetful Green, 454 Formalist, 72, 91 Formality, 565 Friend, the, of sinners, 183 Gaius, 494 ; entertains the Pil- grims, 495 ; advice to Chris- tiana, 498 ; comforts Feeble- mind, 514 Garden, the devil's, 362 Garden of Christ, 379 Gardener, the, 298 Gentleman, man who looked like a, 35 Giant Despair, 216, 219, 542 Giant Grim, 412 Giant Pagan, 123 Giant Pope, 123 God ready to pardon, 334 Godly-man, Mr., 548 Golden hours, 93 Golden anchor, 443 Good Confidence, town of, 240 Good Conscience, 598 Good men sometimes in the dark, reasons for it, 484 Good- will, 45 Gospel, its influence on the heart, 54 Grace, Mnasou's daughter, 526 ; given to Samuel, 531, 532 Grace, work of, 58, 154, 156; must conquer, 506 Graceless, 85 Graceless, town of, 290 Great-grace, 240 ; his son, 548 Greatheart, 392, 444, 458 ; and Giant Maul, 465, 533 ; and Giant Despair, 542, 558 Green pastures, 211 Grim, Giant, 412 Gripes of conscience, 433 Gripeman, the schoolmaster, 192 Guilt, a robber, 239 Harbour, a, and good com- pany, 525 Hate-good, Lord, 177 Hate-light, Mr., 184 Having-greedy, Sir, 180 Heady, Mr., 184 Heart of man, a dusty parlour, 53 Heaven, its enjoyments, 305 ; recognition in, 563 Heave shoulder, the, 501 Heedless, 572 ; slain, 464 Help, 24, 333 Heman and Hezekiah, 249 Hen and chickens, an illustra- tion, 378 High-mind, Mr., 184 Hill Lucre, 536 Hold-the- world, a time server, 192 Hole in the Mil, 550 Holiness, desires after, 92 Holy Spirit, its teachings need- ed, 68 Holy-man, Mr., 525, 530-3 Honest, old, 470 ; salutes the pilgrims, 472; blesses the hoys, 473, and Mercy, 474 ; his opinion of Self-will, 488 ; nods, 505; fight with and triumph over Giant Despair, 542, and Stand-fast, 577 ; summoned, 596 ; crossing the river, 597 Honesty, town of, 290 Honey, 502 Hopeful, 187 ; reasoning with Christian, 214; wise coun- sels of, 221; swaggers, 246; his confidence, 259; grows drowsy, 261 ; his fears, 270 Humble-mind, the damsel, 417 Humiliation, valley of, 105, 448, 480 Humility, garment of, 391 ; a sweet grace, 455 Hypocrisy, 72, 91 Idle-life, 563 Ignatius, 497 Ignorance, 235, 275 ; his self- conceit, 237, 279; faith, 283 ; ferried over the river, 312; his awful end, 313 Ill-favoured ones, 332, 363 Ill-will pelts Godly-man, 548 Imagination accessible to Sa- tan, 119 Immanuel's land, 103 .Imperfection, a sense of, 472 Implacable, Mr., 184 Inconsiderate, Mr., 557 ,, Mrs., 343 INDEX. 609 Indictment of Pilgrims at Vanity Fair, 177 Indwelling sin, 93 Inn, an, the pilgrims desire, 494 Innocent, Mount, 548 Innocent, 370 Interpreter and his house, 50 Iron cage, an, man in, 61 Isaac, offering of, 443 Jacob's ladder, 443 Jail, the, 11 Jamescatechised,424; married, 515 ; his experience, 487 James, the apostle, 497 Jewels, 241 Job's horse, 250 Joseph catechised, 425 ; mar- ried, 463 Joy in heaven, 353 Joy and peace in believing, 68 Judgment, the, dream of, 65 Jury, names of, on Faithful's trial, 184 Justification not by works, 267; by faith only, 268, 394 Key of promise, 225 King's highway, 226 Knowing and doing, 155 Knowledge, a shepherd, 229, 552 Knowledge without practice, 155 Know-nothing, Mrs., 343 Language of Canaan Laws and ordinances will not save, 74 Law cannot save, 42, justify, 266, nor sanctify, 53; shows no mercy, 133 Lawgiver, the, 26 Lechery, Lord, 180, 345 610 INDEX. Legality, Mr., 32 ; not able to rid Christian of his burden, 41 ' Legion, 168 Letter, a, 335 Leviathan, 250 Liar, a juryman, Mr., 184 Light-mind, Mrs., 343 Linger-after-lust, 403 Lions, the, 79, 84, 412 Little-faith, story of, 239 ; his certificate, 241 Live-loose, 184 Loiterer, 276 Looking-glass, wonderful, 551 Lord of the hill, the, 93 Lord's Supper, 97, Lot's wife, 207, 537 Love-gain, schoolmaster in, 192 Love-lust, 184 Love-saint, Mr., 526; his speech, 530 Love-the-flesh, Mrs., 345 Lucre, the hill, 536, 203 Lust-of-the-eyes, 131 Lust-of-the-flesh, 131 Luxurious, Lord, 180 Malice, Mr., 184 Man, the, Christ Jesus, 538 Map of the ways, the, 571 Market cross, 432 Martha, Mnason's daughter, 531, 532 Martyrdom of Faithful, 186 Marvel, Mount, 547 Match between Mercy and Matthew, 499 Matthew catechised, 427; sick- ness, 433 ; and the medicine, 436; admires Goodness, 469; his experience, 487; mar- ried, 505 Maul, giant, 464, 467, 529 Medicine, 434 Mercy, 342, 346; her bold- ness, 350 ; faints, 354 ; ex- perience of, 387, 486; song of, 404 ; her dream, 421 ; her temper, 429; married, 505 ; longings of, 550 Milk, dish of, 502 Minister, a faithful portrait of, 51 ; counted kidnappers, 465 Ministering spirits, 299 Mistrust afraid of the lions, 79, 239, 249 Mnason, a Cyprusian, 523 Money-love, Mr., 192; his arguments, 197 Monster, the, 106, 532 Monument (see Pillar) 457, 544 Morality, village of, 32 Moses knocks down Faithful, 133 ; temper of, 133 Mount Charity, 549 ; Inno- cent, 548; Marvel, 547; Si- nai, 33 ; of Vision, 125 Much-afraid, 542 ; her death, 596 Muck-rake, the man with, 374 Music, 385, 420, 543 No-good, a juryman, 184 No-heart, 403 Not-right, Mr., slain, 515 Nuts, dish of, 503 Obstinate, 16, 46 Oil of Divine grace, 58 Old-man, Lord, 180 Original sin, 53 Pagan, giant, 123 Palace guarded by armed men, 59 ; Beautiful, 84, 480 Pardon, God's readiness to, 334; price of, 398 Parlour full of dust, 53 Passion and Patience, 54 INDEX. 611 Patience, 54 Patience of hope, 224 Pelican, the, lesson from, 440 Penitent, Mr., 526 ; his speech, 531, 533 Perilous situation, a, 216 Persecution (see Faithful), 527 Personal identity in heaven, 563 Perspective glass, 234 Peter afraid of a girl, 249 Petition, a, 441 Phoebe married to James, 515, 532 Physic, carnal, 13 Physician's potion, the, 434 Pickthank, 178, 180 Piety, 87, 423 ; her parting gift, 446 Pilgrims enter Vanity Fair, 171 Pillar of salt, 207,537 Pillar erected by Christian, 226 Pillars, various, 449, 544 Pills for the mind, 435 Pit to catch the Vainglorious in, 214 Pliable, 16; turns back, 23 ; at home, 27, 46; and his friends, 127, 130 Plot, the, efforts to mend, 26 Pope, giant, 123 Polycarp, 497 Porter, at the lodge, 84, 415 ; taking leave of, 445 Portrait of a minister, 51 Post, a, 587 Pragmatic, 557 Prating-row, 146 Prayer, importunate, 272 ; devil hates, 351, 382, 441 Prejudice, 548 Presumption asleep, 71, 401 Presumptions hopes, 117 Pretended labourers, 349 Pride, 135 Pride-of-life, 131 Prince's arbour, 407 Prison, Christian's escape from, 186 Profession, -worthless, 381 Promise, a key, 225 Promises, the, 24 ; precious, 77 Proverbs, Interpreter's, 382 Prudence, 87, 92, 423, 444 Quagmire, a, 117 Questions and answers, 507 Rainbow, the, lesson from, 439 Earities shown by the Shep- herds, 547 Eeady-to-halt, Mr., 519, 535 ; summoned, 592 ; his last words, 593 Recognition in heaven, 563 - Records of ancient times, 99 Refreshment, 409 Reliever, the, 365 Religion for the world, or the bag, 201 Repentance, folly of deferring, 492 Rest, 389 Riddles, 503, 504 Righteousness of Christ, 75, 395 River, a pleasant, 210, 537 River of death, 300 ; safe over, 304 ; without a bridge, 300, 565 Robbery, a great, 445 Robin, the, and spider, 380 Roll, sealed, 75; lost, 80; found, 82 Romanus, 497 Rule, the, 73 Sagacity, Mr., 324 Salvation, wall called, 68 Salt, pillar of, 207, 537 612 INDEX. Samuel catechized, 426 Sanctification, how effected, 390 Save-all, Mr., 192 Save-self, 291 Saying and doing, 150 Say-well, 146 Schoolfellows, the, 193 Schoolmaster in Love-gain, 192 Seal, the, 391 Secret, 334 ; the great, 293 Self-confidence rebuked, 125, 251 Self-conceit, 135 Self-deception, 73 Selfwill's opinions, 488 Sepulchre, a, 68 Shadow of death, Valley of, 115,457,481 Shame, 136, 521 Sheep, a, butcher killing, 379; cotes and folds for, 538 Sheet-anchor for a distressed soul, 462 Shepherds, the, 227, 545 ; names of, 552 Shepherd, the Good, 538 Shepherd's boy, the, 451 ; his song, 452 Shining Ones, the, 70, 255, 297, 305, 585 Short-wind, 403 Silver mine, 203, 536 Simple, 71, 401 Sin, original, 53 ; sight of, 442 Sinai, Mount, or the law, 33 Sincere, a shepherd, 229, 552 ; a town, 239 Skill, Dr., 433 Slay-good, giant, 509; slain, 511, 529 Slavish fears, 292 Sleepy-head, 403 Slothful's friend, the, an arbour, 571 Sloth asleep, 71, 401 Slough of Despond, 23 ; what makes the, 25 Slow-pace, 403 Smooth-man, Mr., 189 Sodom, 537 Sons of the spies, 115 Spider on the wall, 376 Spies, the, descendants of, 115 Spirit, the, earnest of, 75, 125 Spring at Hill Difliculty, 76, 405 Springs, lessons from, 440 Stand-fast, upon hisknees, 576; summoned, 599; his last words, 601 Stephen, 497 Steps, the, 24 Stile, a, 232 Study, the, 99 Stumbling-blocks, 564 Stupidity, town of, 471, 513 Sudden death, 457 Suicide suggested, 219 Superstition, 178-9 Supper-table, the, 97 Supper, the, song at, 385 ; at Gains', 500 Sword, the Christian's, 112; VaUant-for-the-Truth's, 559, 598 Take-heed, 464 Talkative, 141, 159; goes off in a pet, 161 Taste^that-which-is-good, 496 Tell-true, Mr., 560, 567 Temporary, 290 Temptations, dangers of, 410 Thieves, 556 Thoughts, good, 278 Time-server, Lord, 189 Timorous, Mr., 78 „ Mrs., 338; her tale, 343 Tongue, the false, 411 INDEX. 613 Too-bold, 572 Tree rotten at heart, 384 Trial of Faithful, 177 Turn-about, Lord, 189 Turn-away, town of, 238, 555 Turn-back, 290 Turtle-dove, the, and the crow, 245 Two-tongues, Rev. Mr., 189 Uncertain, town of, 511 Vain-confidence, 213 Vain-glory, town of, 72 Vain-hope, the ferryman, 312 Valiant man, the, 60 Valiant-for-truth, 556 ; his history, 561 ; summoned, 598 ; his last words, 599 Valley of Shadow of Death, 115, 481 Vanity Fair, 167, 483, 523; persecution at, 166, 175, 527 Vile person, the, 549 Victory over death, 803; Christian's monumentof, 457 Viol, 543 Virginals, 444 Vision, Mount of, 125 Wall called Salvation, 68 Want-wit, 549 Wanton, Madam, 129, 345, 521 Watchfulness, fruit of, 527 Watchful, the shepherd, 229, 552 Watchful, Mr., the porter, 84, 86, 417, 441 Welcome, a hearty, 311 Water of life, 76 Way, the, 48 Wave breast, the., 501 White raiment, 391 Wicket-gate, 25, 44, 476 Wild-head and company, 557 Wine, bottle of, 501 Wonderful things, 101, 230 Word of God (see Bible) World, the (2 Pet. iii. 1—12) 12 ; vain, 580 ; men of, 55 Worldly advice, 340 Worldly-glory, 135 Worldly-wiseman, 28 ; gives bad advice, 29; objects to Bible-reading, 31; prefers morality 31 ; described, 39 BVTLEB AMD TAHSBB, STEAM PBINTWO WORKS, flBOME. IttMitaiiora d % §wrfc JIjm% Price One Shilling (extra cloth). Allen White: the Country Lad in Town. A book for a Boy leaving Home. With Superior Illustrations. Price Sixpence (in fancy paper covers). Alphabet of Animals, in Rhyme, designed to impress Children with Affection for the Brute Creation. Large edition, . with beautiful Engravings. 1 Price Two Shillings (in Magenta cloth). Away from ' Home ; or Sights and Scenes in other Lands. By the Author of "Buy an Orange, Sir?" Five su- perior Illustrations, adapted for young people. Third Thousand. Price One Shilling (cloth boards). Bob, the Crossing - Sweeper. A Book for Boys. With Engravings. Price One Shilling (cloth boards). "Buy an Orange, Sir?" or, the History of Jamie Woodford, the poor boy who by good conduct and perseverance became a wealthy Banker. 116 pages, with Eive Engravings. An ex- cellent gift-book for a youth Price Fourpence (limp cloth, gilt edges). Cain and Patsy ; or, the Gospel Preached to ( the Poor. A story of Slave Life. With Frontispiece. Price Four Shillings (cloth). Cottage Readings on Genesis. In very plain and homely phrase. Price One Shilling (extra cloth). Don't Say So ! or, You may be Mistaken. By the Author of " Buy an Orange, Sir ? " With Frontispiece. Price Three Shillings and Sixpence. Extra Work of a London Pastor. By Rev. Samuel Maetik, of Westminster. The same Work, on superfine paper, gilt edges, with illuminated Frontispiece and Title, 5s. Price One Shilling (extra cloth). Great Condescension; or, My best Master. Byjj, Domestic Servant. With Frontispiece. Edited by the Author of ste to the Eescue." THE BOOK SOCIETY'S MONTHLY MAGAZINES. PRICE THREEPENCE. THE mhq ^m\tx f % fe«| A MAGAZINE FOB SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHERS, TUTORS, GOVERNESSES, PARENTS, AND MANAGERS OP SCHOOLS, coNTAiNnra Lessons — Plans — Scripture Illustrations — Outlines of Addresses — Illus- trative Anecdotes — Readings in Christian Biography — Reviews and Critical Notices of Educational Publications. This " Treasury " is the only Magazine of its kind. It has been in circulation several years- It is strictly unsectarian. One of its most interesting sections is that entitled " Teachers in Council," through which Teachers in all parts of the country correspond with each other, and/ communicate their ideas on any subject connected with their work. PRICE ONE PENNY. A USEFUL MAGAZINE For Distribution at Mothers' Meetings, Gratuitous Circulation at the Homes of the Poor, &c. &c. In addition to excellent Articles, Narratives, Anecdotes, Sea., it oontains a fund of useful in- formation, and forms a very valuable Book of Reference for Wives and Mothers on every: subject connected with general Household Management. It is also Illustrated with Engravings. LONDON: THE BOOK SOCIETY, 19, PATERNOSTER ROW, AMI) BAZAAB, SOHO SQUARE. SUPPLIED BY A5I BOOKSEELBE.